19761107

[19761107]

『Forrest Gump』PART5~Are you trying to take revenge on someone for your precious efforts?

30.This time, hold out her chest

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Just like that, my runnin' days was over. So I went home to Alabama."

"And one day, out of the blue clear sky, I got a letter from Jenny wondering if I could come down to Savannah and see her, and that's what I'm doing here.''

"She saw me on TV..."

"I'm supposed to go on the number nine bus to Richmond Street and get off and go one block left to 1947 Henry Street, apartment 4.''

Old lady at the bus stop: 

"Why, you don't need to take a bus."

"Henry Street is just five or six blocks down that way."

Forrest: "Down that way?"

Old lady at the bus stop: "Down that way."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest hurried off.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "It was nice talking to you."

Old lady at the bus stop: "I hope everything works out for you! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

When Forrest opens the door to Jenny's apartment, he finds Jenny very cheerful.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Forrest!"

"How you doin'? Come in! Come in! "

Forrest: "I got your letter."

Jenny: "I was wondering about that."

Forrest: "This your house?"

Jenny: "Yeah. It's messy right now. I just got off work."

Forrest: "It’s nice. You got air conditioning."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest gave her chocolates as a souvenir.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "I ate some."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's amazing to see how much Jenny has changed.

That sick Jenny.

She is full of energy and joy to have met Forrest.

Tears well up in my eyes.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"I kept a scrapbook of your clippings, and everything. There you are."

"And this, I got you running."

Forrest: "I ran a long way. It's a long time.''

Jenny: 

"And there...Listen, Forrest, I don't know how to say this."

"I just want to apologize for anything that I ever did to you 'cause I was messed up for a long time, and..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A child appeared at Jenny's house.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"This is an old friend from Alabama."

"This is my very good friend Mr. Gump."

"Can you say hi?"

Boy: "Hello, Mr Gump."

Forrest: "Hello."

Boy: "Can I go watch TV now?"

Jenny: "Yes, Just keep it low."

Forrest: "You're a mama, Jenny."

Jenny: 

"I'm a mama."

"His name is Forrest."

Forrest: "Like me! "

Jenny: "I named him after his daddy."

Forrest: "He got a daddy named Forrest, too?"

Jenny: "You're his daddy, Forrest."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny stares at Forrest lovingly.

Forrest is very surprised and flinches.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Forrest, look at me."

"Look at me, Forrest."

"There's nothing you need to do."

"You didn't do anything wrong. OK?"

"Isn't he beautiful?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest asked Jenny, looking very worried.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"He's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen."

"But...Is he smart? Can he..."

Jenny: 

"He's very smart. He's one of the smartest in his class."

"Yeah, it's OK. Go talk to him."

Forrest: "What are you watching?"

Little Forrest: "Bert and Ernie."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a very heartwarming scene of parents and a child, and a family.

In fact, even though Forrest has been made fun of since he was a child, there has never been a scene where he feels sad.

No matter how much love he received from his mother, I think it must have been really difficult.

He must have blamed his borderline intelligence for Jenny leaving him so many times.

When people are faced with difficulties, they tend to focus on one point.

I think that because Forrest was borderline intelligent, he felt lonely and alone, unable to understand and meet people.

Fame and money cannot solve problems of the heart.

Forrest quietly sat down next to his son.

They were like brothers.

The two of them are watching TV in the living room next door.

The footage of Jenny looking through the door is very beautiful.

It's a very beautiful scene, with the feeling that Jenny is gently looking into the scene.

31. And the two are tied together…

The three went for a walk in the park.

Jenny tells Forrest about her illness.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Forrest, I'm sick."

Forrest: "What, do you have a cough due to a cold?"

Jenny: "I have some virus, and the doctors, they don't know what it is, and there isn't anything they can do about it."

Forrest:

"You could come home with me."

"You and little Forrest could come stay at my house in Greenbow."

"I'll take care of you if you're sick."

Jenny: "Would you marry me, Forrest?"

Forrest: "OK."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The wedding ceremony begins in the hometown's house.

Jenny adjusted Forrest's tie.

Lieutenant Dan attended the wedding.

He was walking firmly on two legs.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"Lieutenant Dan."

"Lieutenant Dan."

Lieutenant Dan: "Hello, Forrest."

Forrest: "You got new legs. New legs! "

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Yeah. I got new legs. Custom-made."

"Titanium alloy. It's what they use on the space shuttle."

Forrest: "Magic legs."

Lieutenant Dan: "This is my fiancée Susan."

Forrest: "Lieutenant Dan!"

Susan: "Hi, Forrest."

Forrest: "Lieutenant Dan, this is my Jenny."

Jenny: "Hi. It's nice to meet you finally."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The wedding ceremony was held quietly.

It was a peaceful ceremony surrounded by gentle sunlight.

32. Jenny's fate, Forrest's mission

Jenny was sleeping in her beloved mother's bed.

Forrest brings an afternoon tea set.

Jenny notices this and wakes up.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Were you scared in Vietnam?"

Forrest:

"Yes, Well, I don't know."

"Sometimes it would stop raining long enough for the stars to come out."

"And then it was nice."

"It was like just before the sun goes to bed down on the bayou."

"There was always a million sparkles on the water."

"Like that mountain lake. It was so clear, Jenny, it looked like there were two skies one on top of the other."

"And then in the desert, when the sun comes up, I couldn't tell where heaven stopped and the earth began."

"It was so beautiful."

Jenny: "I wish I could've been there with you."

Forrest: "You were."

ーーーーーーーーーー

When Forrest said this, Jenny happily grabbed his hand.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "I love you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The night view Forrest saw in Vietnam, the sunset he saw from a fishing boat, and the sky and lake he saw while running.

Forrest may have experienced these things to alleviate Jenny's fear of death.

For this moment.

I can't help but feel that this is God's will and destiny.

Forrest's mother gave him advice before she died.

That death is fate.

I believe that because Forrest accepted Jenny's death, he was able to maintain his sanity and comfort Jenny as she departed.

Forrest spoke to Jenny at her grave.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"You died on a Saturday morning."

"And I had you placed here under our tree."

"And I had that house of your father's bulldozed to the ground."

"Mama always said that dying was a part of life."

"I sure wish it wasn't."

"Little Forrest is doing just fine."

"About to start school again soon, and I make his breakfast, lunch and dinner every day."

"I make sure he combs his hair and brushes his teeth every day."

"Teaching him how to play ping-pong."

"He's really good."

"We fish a lot."

"And every night, we read a book. He's so smart, Jenny."

"You'd be so proud of him. I am."

"He wrote you a letter."

"And he says I can't read it."

"I'm not supposed to, so I'l just leave it here for you."

"Jenny, I don't know if Mama was right or if it's Lieutenant Dan."

"I don't know if we each have a...destiny, or if we're all just floating around accidental-like on a breeze.

"But I think maybe it's both."

"Maybe both is happening at the same time."

"But I miss you, Jenny."

"If there's anything you need, I won't be far away."

ーーーーーーーーーー

On the way back from the Forrest, several birds flew away chirping.

Forrest suddenly turned around when he heard that voice.

It may be Jenny's appearance as a bird whose prayers have been answered.

Just like Forrest and his mother 30 years ago, Forrest and his son are about to board the school bus.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"Here's your bus. OK."

"I know this."

Little Forrest: "I'm gonna share that for show-and-tell because Grandma used to read it to you."

Forrest: "My favorite book."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A bird feather fell from inside the book.

The bus arrives and Little Forrest is about to ride it for the first time.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"Hi, Forrest."

"Don't..."

"I want to tell you I love you."

Little Forrest: "I love you, too, Daddy."

Forrest: "I'll be right here when you get back."

Bus driver (Dorothy): "You understand this is the bus to school, don't you?."

Little Forrest: "Of course, and you're Drothy Harris, and I'm Forrest Gump."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then, as if to see Little Forrest's bus, the feather from earlier rose up, fanned by the wind.

And so ends Forrest's story.

33. At the end

Forrest is 'Forrest' in English, but you can also imagine 'For rest' or 'Forest'.

The work was surrounded by many trees.

You can kind of understand from this that Forrest is a 'person of love'.

Can you say that the good fortune that came to this Forrest is just a fantasy because it is a movie?

As Forrest's mother says, it's chocolate that you have to open the box and taste for yourself.

You could conclude this by saying, "Coincidence begets coincidence.''

However, I would like to say that 'action begets action'.

Actually, there is a way to make the chocolate you find delicious.

First, imagine that this chocolate is delicious.

This is the 'functional mental image' I mentioned earlier.

The image will reach your subconscious mind directly.

This 'subconscious mind' is the source of our power.

Desires from the 'subconscious mind' generate 'willingness' and 'intention', which translate into 'action'.

Both good and bad.

This 'action' of eating attracts luck and makes it happen.

People can change their image each time they take action.

And I believe that the 'actions' that were initially just ideas are updated each time to become better and lead to 'self-actualization'.

I hope you can understand the characters of Forrest and Jenny.

Those who grew up with 'unconditional love' and those who grew up with 'conditional love'.

They simply become 'those who can love themselves' and 'those who cannot love themselves'.

There are people who are 'self-affirming' and people who are 'self-denying'.

What should we do about people who are 'self-denying'?

These people will be surrounded by enemies.

And They don't even believe in themselves.

We have to start by taking a hard look at ourselves.

・Cannot live without depending on others 

・Having an inferiority complex makes everyone seem like competition.

・Has a sense of inferiority, keeps chasing after the ideal version of oneself 

・Feels lonely 

・Has lost sight of the meaning of life they feel worthless

Even as you get older, you will continue to experience 'difficulty living' for the reasons listed above.

Admit that you have had these thoughts.

And to hate and accept the environment that pushed you so hard.

Then others will no longer enter into your thoughts.

You should be able to see what you should do from now on.

That's your 'Renaissance'.

This is the starting point for revitalization.

You must surround yourself with 'unconditional love'.

It means 'loving you just the way you are'.

God has given you wonderful sensors called the five senses.

Thanks to the five senses, you can 'beware' of all fears.

The wonderful five senses of 'seeing, hearing, touching, tasting, and smelling' always give you a fresh feeling.

You will receive 'unconditional love' from the world.

As you do this, your heart will become full.

Even if someone or something tries to take it away from you, there is an inexhaustible amount of 'unconditional love' in your heart.

Many people will flock to you because you are so cheerful and cheerful.

People like warm places.

It's been a while since I rewatched 'Forrest Gump'.

I was fooled by Forrest's good fortune.

For many years I thought, "Maybe it's just luck in the end? It was an interesting and humorous piece of American history.''

However, looking back, I realized that I had not understood the creator's intentions at all.

I thought I needed time.

This may be my best work. It might be a bible. That's what I wanted to convey to everyone.

Thank you very much for reading this far.

I can't help but hope that your life is reflected in this work and that you empathize with it.

We look forward to seeing you again in your next work.

So please take care of yourself.

34.Related works

"Music that colors American history" From the Forrest Gump soundtrack

DISC1

1. "Hound Dog" ♫

~Elvis Presley~

2. "Rebel Rouser" ♫

~Duane Eddy~

3. "Bat I Do" ♫

~Clarence "Frogman" Henry~

4. "Walk Right In" ♫

~Rooftop Singers~

5. "Dance Heaven" ♫

~Wilson Pickett~

6. "Blowin’ in the Wind" ♫

~Joan Baez~

7. "Fortunate Son" ♫

~Creedence Clearwater Revival~

8. "I Can’t Help Myself" ♫

~Four Tops~

9. "Respect" ♫

~Aretha Franklin~

10. "Woman on a Rainy Day" ♫

~Bob Dylan~

11. "Sloop John B" ♫

~The Beach Boys~

12. "California of Dreams" ♫

~ Mamas & Papas ~

13. "For What" ♫

~Buffalo Springfield~

14. "The World Needs Love (Bacharach & David)" ♫

~Jackie DeShannon~

15. "Break on Through" ♫

~The Doors~

16. "Mrs. Robinson" ♫

~Simon & Garfunkel~

DISC２

1. "Volunteers" ♫

~Jefferson Airbrain~

2. "Get Together" ♫

~Young Bloods~

3. "Flowers of San Francisco" ♫

~Scott McKenzie~

4. "Turn Turn Turn" ♫

~The Birds~

5. "Shining Constellation~Let the Sunshine"♫

~Fifth Dimension~

6. "The Rumored Man" ♫

~Harry Nilsson~

7. "World of Joy" ♫

~Three Dog Night~

8. "Stoned Love" ♫

~Supreme~

9. "Even if we get wet in the rain" ♫

~B.J. Thomas~

10. "The President" ♫

~Randy Newman~

11. "Sweet Home Alabama" ♫

~Lynyrd Skynyrd~

12. "It Keeps You Running" ♫

~Doobie Brothers~

13. "Imagination" ♫

~Gladys Knight & The Pips~

14. "On the Road Again" ♫

~Willie Nelson~

15. "Against the Wind" ♫

~Bob Seger~

16. "Forrest Gump Suite" ♫

~Alan Silvestri~

《Movie works》

『Cast Away』 Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Back to the Future 1』 Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Back to the Future 2』 Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Back to the Future 3』 Directed by Robert Zemeckis

[19761107]

『Forrest Gump』PART4~Are you trying to take revenge on someone for your precious efforts?

23. Promise with a friend

Forrest is given a discharge from the Army.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"And just like that, my service in the United States Army was over."

"So I went home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest saw his mother for the first time in a while.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "I'm home, Mama."

Forrest's mother: "I know. I know."

Forrest's narration: "When I got home, I had no idea, but Mama’d had all sorts of visitors."

Forrest's mother: 

"We've had all sorts of visitors."

"Everybody wants you to use their ping-pong stuff.'"

"One man even left a check for $25,000 if you’d be agreeable to saying you like using their paddle.'"

Forrest: 

"I only like using my own paddle."

"Hi, Miss Louise."

Forrest's mother: 

"I know that, but it's $25,000, Forrest."

"I thought maybe you could hold it for a while, see if it grows on you."

Forrest's narration: 

"That Mama, she sure was right."

"It’s funny how things work out.''

"I didn’t stay home for long because it’d made a promise to Bubba, and I always try to keep promise, so I went on down to Bayou La Batre to meet Bubba’s family."

Bubba's mother: "Are you crazy or just plain stupid?"

Forrest:  "Stupid is as stupid does, Mrs Blue."

Bubba's mother: "I guess."

Forrest's narration: "And, of course I paid my respect to Bubba himself."

Forrest: 

"Hey, Bubba. It's me, Forrest Gump."

"I remember everything you said, and I got it all figured out."

"I'm taking $24,562.47 that I got, that's left after a new haircut and a new suit, and I took Mama out to a real fancy dinner, and I bought a bus ticket, and three Dr. Peppers."

"That's what's left after me saying, 'When I was in China on the All-America ping-pong them, I just loved playing ping-pong with my Flex-o-lite ping-pong paddle, which everybody knows isn't true, but Mama said it was just a little white lie."

"So anyway, I'm putting all that on gas, ropes, and new nets and a brand new shrimping-boat."

ーーーーーーーーーー

In "Cast Away," the main character drinks Dr. Pepper after being rescued.

I think the director likes it.

With the money he had, Forrest bought a fishing boat.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Fisherman: "Tell me something. Are you stupid or something?"

Forrest:  "Stupid is as stupid does, sir."

ーーーーーーーーーー

24. Shrimp fishing boat

Forrest's narration: 

"Bubba told me everything he knew about shrimping, but you know what I found out?"

"Shrimping is tough."

Forrest:  "I only caught five."

Fisherman: 

"A couple more, you can have yourself a cocktail."

"You ever think about naming this old boat?"

"It's bad luck to have a boat without a name."

Forrest's narration: "I'd never named a boat before, but there was only one I could think of, the most beautiful name in the wide world."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nameplate of the ship had 'JENNY' written on it.

A scene of Jenny's recent status is included.

Jenny was smoking marijuana with her friends at a disco.

Her skin was dry and her eyes were covered in strong eyeshadow.

She was high on drugs and about to jump off the balcony of his apartment building.

Jenny's 'feeling of emptiness' turned into escapism, and her spirit was driven to the brink of death.

Jenny suddenly felt cold in the strong wind on the balcony and needed warmth to wrap her up.

Jenny, crying and shaking, looks at the bright moon in the night sky.

Jenny seemed to be asking someone for help.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"I hadn't heard from Jenny in a long while, but I thought about her a lot."

"I hoped whatever she was doing made her happy."

"I thought about Jenny all the time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

As Forrest continues fishing for shrimp under the bright, sunny skies, a familiar face catches his eye.

It was Lieutenant Dan.

Forrest waves from the boat to Dan on the shore.

He was so happy that he jumped from the ship into the sea, and the ship remained sailing until it became deserted.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "Lieutenant Dan,  What are you doing here?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think the reason Forrest still calls 'Dan Lieutenant' is out of consideration for Dan, who values ​​honor.

Everyone should no longer be fooled by Forrest's 'stupid' actions.

Director Robert Zemeckis did it all on purpose.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "Well, thought I'd try out my sea legs."

Forrest:  "Well, you ain't got no legs, Lieutenant Dan."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Yes, I know that."

"You wrote me a letter, you idiot."

"Well, well. Captain Forrest Gump."

"I had to see this for myself."

"And I told you if you were ever a shrimp-boat captain, that I'd be your first mate."

"Well, here I am."

"I'm a man of my word."

"But don't you be thinking that I'm doing to be calling you 'sir' ."

Forrest:  "No, sir."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A ship with no crew crashes into the dock.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "That's my boat."

ーーーーーーーーーー

25. Battlefield of Hope

The two of them went on a voyage morning, noon, and night, just like the old battlefield.

The song "The President" ~Randy Newman~ plays.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I have a feeling if we head due east, we'll find some shrimp, so take a left! "

"Take a left! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dan is like a captain searching for his enemy, and his life after losing his legs is as lively as it is a lie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "Which way?"

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Over there! They're over there! "

"Get on the wheel and take a left."

"Gump, what are you doing? Take a left! Left! "

"That's where we're going to find those shrimp, my boy! "

"That's where we'll find them."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest pulls up his net, but he can't catch any shrimp.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "Still no shrimp, Lieutenant Dan."

Lieutenant Dan: "OK, so I was wrong."

Forrest:  "How are we going to find them?"

Lieutenant Dan: "Maybe you should just pray for shrimp."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The honest Forrest immediately goes to church to pray.

They are so flamboyant that they even sing gospel songs with black women in the chorus.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"So I went to church every Sunday."

"Sometimes Lieutenant Dan came too, though he left the praying up to me.''

Forrest:  "No shrimp."

Lieutenant Dan: "Where the hell's this God of yours?"

Forrest's narration: "It's funny Lieutenant Dan said that, 'cause right then God showed up."

ーーーーーーーーーー

One stormy day, Forrest and Dan were fishing.

Dan was shouting into the storm just as he was on the battlefield.

It was as if I was fighting against his own fate.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "You'll never sink..."

Forrest's narration: "Now, me, I was scared, but Lieutenant Dan, he was mad."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Come on! You call this a storm?"

"Come on, you son of a bitch!"

"It's time for a showdown! You and me! "

"I'm right here! Come and get me! "

"You'll never sink this boat! "

TV Narrator: 

"Hurricane Carmen came through here yesterday, destroying nearly everything in its path."

"And as in other towns up and down the coast, Bayou La Batre's entire shrimping industry has fallen victim to Carmen and has been left in utter ruin."

Forrest's narration: 

"After that, shrimping was easy."

"Since people still needed them shrimps for shrimp cocktails and barbecues and all, we were the only boat left standing, Bubba-Gump Shrimp's what they got."

"We got a whole bunch of boats."

"Twelve Jennys, big old warehouse."

"We even have hats that say 'Bubba-Gump' on them."

"Bubba-Gump Shrimp. A household name."

Middle-aged man at the bus stop: 

"Hold on there, boy."

"Are you telling me you're the owner of the Bubba-Gump shrimp Corporation?"

Forrest:  "Yes. We got more money than Davy Crockett."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The man burst into laughter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Middle-aged man at the bus stop: 

"Boy! I heard some whoppers in my time, but that tops them all."

"We were sitting next to a millionaire."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The man leaves laughing.

Strangely, people come near the Forrest.

An old woman was sitting on a bench listening to Forrest's story.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old woman: "Well, I thought it was a very lovely story, and you tell it so well, with such enthusiasm."

Forrest:  "Would you like to see what Lieutenant Dan looks like?"

Old woman: "Yes, I would."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest shows his grandmother the cover of 'FORTUNE magazine' featuring him and Dan.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "That's him right there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The old woman opened her eyes in surprise.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Let me tell you something about Lieutenant Dan."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Let's go back to the episode on the fishing boat.

26.Thank you

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Forrest..."

"I never thanked you for saving my life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

With that said, Dan freely jumped into the sea like a mermaid, with the beautiful sunset in the background.

His body, which had lost its legs, looked like a fish with a tight fit.

The water that Dan jumped into was scattered all over the camera.

It's a very beautiful moment.

Then Dan swam backstroke underwater, feeling satisfied.

It's a very moving scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "He never actually said so, but I think he made his peace with God."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think Forrest's respect for Dan, which has remained the same ever since he met Dan in Vietnam, is an attitude that we all need to emulate.

I think the reason everyone feels soothed when they are around Forrest is because of his kind heart, which unconditionally acknowledges the existence of others.

Dan didn't thank Forrest for his shrimping success.

It must be because it helped him regain his confidence and self-esteem.

27.Mother's will

American history continues.

ーーーーーーーーーー

TV Narrator: "For the second time in 17 days , President Ford escaped possible assassination today.."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest receives a call that his mother is not well.

Forrest rushes to his mother.

She was in bed on the second floor with her doctor.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "Hi, Forrest."

Attending doctor: "Sure got you straightened out, didn't we, boy?"

Forrest: "What's the matter, Mama?"

Forrest's mother: 

"I'm dying, Forrest."

"Come on in, sit down over here."

Forrest: "Why are you dying, Mama?"

Forrest's mother: 

"It's my time. It's just my time."

"Now, don't you be afraid, sweetheart."

"Death is just a part of life."

"Something we're all destined to do."

"I did't know it, but I was destined to be your mama."

"I did the best I could."

Forrest: "You did good."

Forrest's mother: 

"Well, I happen to believe you make your own destiny."

"You have to do the best with what God gave you."

Forrest: "What is my destiny, Mama?"

Forrest's mother: 

"You're going to have to figure that out for yourself."

"Life is a box of chocolates, Forrest."

"You never know what you're going to get."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was Forrest's mother's final lecture to her son.

You decide the meaning of your existence.

I think that's why we can live with vitality and energy.

There are many people who choose suicide.

I don't think anyone other than him has the right to stop it.

What is left behind is painful.

Instead...I think human dramas like this are born because we want people to choose to live.

All we can do is offer a chance, help, and encouragement.

I think it's a way to show respect for the person in question, and it's also destiny.

If the person's mind is severely affected and they are depressed, I would like them to be taken to a psychiatrist, as taking psychiatric medication can relieve them of the feelings of wanting to commit suicide.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "Mama always had a way of explaining things so I could understand them."

Forrest's mother: "I will miss you, Forrest."

Forrest's narration: 

"She had got the cancer and died on a Tuesday."

"I bought her a new hat with little flowers on it."

"And that's all I have to say about that.''

Forrest: "Don't you want the number seven bus?"

Old lady at the bus stop: "There'll be another one along shortly."

ーーーーーーーーーー

So saying, the old woman wiped her tears with her handkerchief.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"Now, because I had been a football star and war hero and national celebrity and a shrimping-boat captain and a college graduate, the city of Greenbow decided to get together and offered me a fine job.''

"So I never went back to work for Lieutenant Dan, though he did take care of my Bubba-Gump money."

"He got me invested in some kind of fruit company."

"He said we don't have to worry about money no more, and I said, 'That's good. One less thing'."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The company Dan invested in was Apple Computer when it was a venture company.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Thanks to you, I have one less thing to worry about."

Forrest's narration: 

"Now, Mama said there's only so much fortune a man really needs, and the rest is just for showing off.''

"So I gave a whole bunch of it to the Foursquare Gospel Church."

"And I gave a whole bunch to the Bayou La Batre fishing hospital."

"And even though Bubba was dead and Lieutenant Dan said I was nuts, I gave Bubba's mama Bubba's share."

"You know what?"

"She didn't have to work in nobody's kitchen no more."

"And 'cause I was a gazillionaire and I liked doing it so much, I cut that grass for free."

"But at night-time when there was nothing to do and the house was all empty, I'd always think of Jenny."

ーーーーーーーーーー

28. Peaceful 'For(r)est'

Forrest begins to see visions of Jenny at night.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "And then, she was there."

Jenny: "Hello, Forrest."

Forrest: "Hello, Jenny."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Was Jenny looking for casual, natural kindness like this simple greeting?

Jenny hugged him, as if absorbing Forrest's kindness, as if recalling a familiar smell.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest Narration: 

"Jenny came back and stayed with me."

"Maybe it was because she had nowhere else to go, or maybe because she was so tired, 'cause she slept and slept, like she hadn't slept in years."

"It was wonderful having her home."

"Every day we'd take a walk, and I'd jabber or like a monkey in a tree, and she'd listen about ping-ponging and shrimping and Mama making a trip up to heaven.''

"I did all the talking.."

"Jenny most of the time was real quiet.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

On our walk, we arrived at Jenny's birthplace.

Jenny threw the shoes she was wearing at her old home.

Then, as if possessed, she threw many stones around.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "How could you do this?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

After collapsing, Jenny burst into tears.

Jenny finally learned that the cause of her unhappiness was her family environment.

A family that didn't receive love.

This is where the feeling of hunger for love is born, and even when she becomes an adult, she remains thirsty throughout her life.

A life where she becomes dependent on others and is taken advantage of.

She tries to create an ideal image to rid herself of her sense of worthlessness, but her efforts fall short.

A life that gradually burns out, feels a sense of emptiness, turns to avoidance, and becomes sick of escaping reality.

Jenny's only escape from reality was death.

The only warmth that remained inside Jenny.

It was when she was a child that she slept peacefully next to Forrest.

Occasional reunions with Forrest and constant warm letters.

It was a light that warmed Jenny's heart.

Forest gently sat down beside Jenny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest Narration: 

"Sometimes I guess there just aren't enough rocks."

"I never really knew why she came back, but I didn't care."

"It was like olden times."

"We was like peas and carrots again.''

"Every day, I'd pick pretty flowers and put them in her room for her, and she gave me the best gift anyone could ever get in the wide world."

Jenny: "They're just for running."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was a pair of Nike sneakers that matched the color of Bubba Gump's hat.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: 

"And she even showed me how to dance."

"Well, we was like family, Jenny and me."

"It was the happiest time in my life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

One night, Forrest sees Jenny looking at a magazine.

Forrest stopped Jenny as she was about to go upstairs to her bedroom to sleep.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"Will you marry me?."

"I'd make a good husband, Jenny."

Jenny: "You would, Forrest."

Forrest: "But you won't marry me."

Jenny: "You don't want to marry me."

Forrest:

"Why don't you love me, Jenny?"

"I'm not a smart man, but I know what love is."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Those were the words that Forrest had been told by Jenny earlier.

For Jenny, 'love' was something to be 'received'.

It's something she's been searching for and searching for ever since she was a child.

It was never something Jenny would 'give' to anyone.

Jenny didn't have the love to 'give'.

Unless people love themselves, they cannot be truly kind to others.

You cannot 'give' love.

That is the only qualification required to love.

Jenny has not yet come to terms with her life.

She still curses her situation.

Only by accepting one's own unhappiness can one move forward.

That's what it means to love yourself.

'Unconditional love' and 'free love' for yourself

Only in this way will buds begin to sprout from the soil within you, and the 'self' will grow.

Isn't it possible to 'give' a lot of love to others from there?

Jenny came into the bedroom where Forrest was sleeping.

Jenny silently lay down next to Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Forrest, I do love you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny and Forrest lay their bodies on top of each other.

The next morning, Jenny disappears from Forrest again.

She put down the medal of honor Forrest gave to Jenny.

I think Forrest was too bright for Jenny right now.

The only thing she had to 'give' was the warmth of her own body.

Even though she loves Forrest.

Forrest stares into her bed where Jenny is gone.

What does he think?

Forrest kept thinking about it for days.

29. To move forward

Forrest started running again.

As a child, he was finally able to run after the leg braces were removed.

On the battlefield in Vietnam, Jenny tells him to throw away his bravery and just run.

He loved running and kept running even though he was called an 'stupid' person.

Forrest has built himself through running.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"That day, for no particular reason, I decided to go for a little run."

"So I ran to the end of the road, and when I got there, I thought maybe I'd run to the end of town."

"When I got there, I thought maybe I'd just run across Greenbow County."

"I decided to run to the edge of the county."

"Now, thinking since I'd run this far, maybe I'd just run across the great state of Alabama."

"And that's what I did . I ran clear across Alabama."

"No particular reason. I just kept on going."

"I ran clear to the ocean."

"And when I got there, I figured since I'd gone this far, might as well turn around, just keep on going.''

"And when I got to another ocean, I figured since I'd gone this far, I might as well just turn back and keep right on going."

"When I got tired, I slept . When I got hungry, I ate."

"When I had to go...you know...I went."

Old lady at the bus stop: "And so, you just ran."

Forrest: "Yeah."

Forrest's narration: 

"I'd think a lot about Mama and Bubba and Lieutenant Dan."

"But most of all, I thought about Jenny. I thought about her a lot."

TV News: "For more than two years, a man named Forrest Gump, a gardener from Greenbow, Alabama, stopping only to sleep, has been running across America. Charles Cooper reports."

TV Narrator: "For the fourth time on his journey across America, Forrest Gump the gardener will cross the Mississippi River again today."

Reporter A: "Why are you running?"

Reporter B: "Are you doing this for world peace?"

Reporter C: "For the homeless?"

Reporter D: "Are you running for women's rights?"

Reporter E: "The environment?"

Forrest's narration: "They couldn't believe somebody would do all that running for no reason."

Reporter F: "Why are you doing this?"

Forrest: "I just felt like running."

Forrest's narration: 

"I just felt like runnin'."

"For some reason, what I was doing seemed to make sense to people."

Ordinary person: 

"It's you. I can't believe it's really you."

"It was like an alarm went off in my head."

"I said, 'Here's a guy that's got his act together. Here's somebody who has the answer.' I'll follow you anywhere, Mr Gump."

Forrest's narration: 

"So I got company."

"And after that, I got more company. And then, even more people joined in."

"Somebody later told me it gave people hope."

"I don't know anything about that, but some of those people asked me if I could help them out.''

Man selling stickers: 

"Can you help me?. I'm in the bumper sticker business."

"I need a good slogan, and since you've been so inspirational, I thought you might be able...Whoa, man! You just ran through a big pile of dog shit! "

Forrest: "It happens."

Sticker sales guy: "What, shit?"

Forrest: "Sometimes."

Forrest's narration: "Some years later, I heard that fella did come up with a bumper sticker slogan and made a lot of money off of it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The 'SHIT HAPPENS' sticker was a popular car sticker in the 1980s.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "Another time, I was running along, somebody who'd lost all his money in the t-shirt business, he wanted to put my face on a t-shirt, but he didn't have a camera."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The truck splashes in a puddle and Forrest gets covered in muddy water.

ーーーーーーーーーー

T-shirt seller: "Here, use this one. Nobody likes that color anyway."

Forrest: "Have a nice day!"

Forrest's narration: 

"Some years later, I found out that man did have an idea for a t-shirt."

"He made a lot of money off of it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a 'HAVE A NICE DAY' T-shirt with the familiar smiley face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Anyway, like I was saying, I had a lot of company."

"Mama always said, 'Put the past behind you before you can move on'."

"And I think that's what my running was all about."

"I had run for three years, two months, 14 days, and 16 hours.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest suddenly stopped running and said to those running behind him:

ーーーーーーーーーー

Persons running with him: "Quiet. He's going to say something."

Forrest: "I'm pretty tired. I think I'll go home now."

ーーーーーーーーーー

As Forrest walked in the opposite direction to go home, people opened the way for him, just as Moses divided the sea in two.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Persons running with him: "Now what are we supposed to do"

ーーーーーーーーーー

To be Continued…Part5

[19761107]

『Forrest Gump』PART3~Are you trying to take revenge on someone for your precious efforts?

16. Combat

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "This one day, we was out walking like always, and then, just like that, somebody turned off the rain, and the sun come out."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Suddenly, the troops were fired upon by the enemy.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Soldier: 

"Ambush! Take cover! "

"Get that rig up here, Goddamn it! "

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Strong Arm, Strong Arm! "

"Strong Arm, this is Leg Lima 6! "

Soldier: "We've got a man down."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Roger, Strong Arm! We have incoming from the treeline at Point Blue."

"Point Blue! A.K.s and rockets! "

"We're getting it hard it hard! "

"Misfire! Misfire! Goddamn it! "

"Get that rig unstuck and get it in the treeline! "

"They got us down, hard and hurt."

"We're going to move back to the blue line."

"Pull back! Pull back! "

"Pull back! "

Bubba: "Run! Run, man! Run!  "

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Pull back, Gump! "

"Run, Goddamn it! Run! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan Dan tells Forrest to back off and lifts his body.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"I ran and ran just like Jenny told me to."

"I ran so far so fast that soon I was all by myself, which was a bad thing."

Forrest: "Bubba?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest became worried about his best friend and returned to the front lines.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest Narration: 

"Bubba was my best good friend."

"I had to make sure he was OK."

Forrest: "Bubba!"

Forrest's narration: "And on my way back to find Bubba, there was a boy laying on the ground."

Forrest: "Tex. OK."

Forrest's narration: "I couldn't let him lay there all alone, scared the way he was, so I grabbed him up and run him out of there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Some people might interpret Forrest's behavior as 'because he is an idiot', but I don't think so.

I think people who were raised with solid love have less anxiety and fear on a daily basis than other people.

Such people are able to look directly at reality.

I believe that a 'person of love' can turn that good image they have cultivated into 'will' and take 'action'.

This image, which firmly guides us to 'action', is called a 'functional mental image', in the words of psychologist David Seabury.

I think people who believe that they are being protected and have no doubts will have no hesitation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Every time I went back looking for Bubba, somebody else was saying, 'Help me, Forrest, help me! ."

"I started to get scared that I might never find Bubba."

ーーーーーーーーーー

While searching for Bubba, Forrest found Lieutenant Dan, who was unable to move due to a severe leg injury.

Lieutenant Dan remained in radio contact.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I know my position is danger close! ."

"We got Charlie all over this area."

"I got to have those fast movers in here now. Over."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest sees that the soldier beside Lieutenant Dan is dead.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Lieutenant Dan, Coleman's dead! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan jumped Forrest and said,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I know he's dead! My whole goddamn platoon is wiped out! "

"Goddamn it! What are you doing? "

"You leave me here! "

"Get away. Just leave me here! Get out! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest disconnects the radio and Lieutenant Dan, picks him up and takes him to safety.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Transceiver: 

"Leg Lima six, this is strong-arm."

"Be advised your fast movers are inbound. Over."

Forrest's narration: "Then it felt like something just jumped up and bit me."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I can't leave the platoon."

"I told you to leave me there, Gimp."

"Forget about me. Get yourself out! Did you hear what I said?"

"Gump, Damn it, put me down. Get your ass out of here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is also the case with the imagined scene of Lieutenant Dan's ancestors dying in battle, where they all fall on their backs to the ground and hit the backs of their heads.

The humor of the refrain effect is also evident here.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I didn't ask you to pull me out of there, God damn you! "

"Where do you think you're going?"

Forrest: "To get Bubba."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"I got an air strike inbound right now."

"They're going to nape the whole area."

"Stay here! That's an order."

Forrest: "I gotta find Bubba! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest is a man of faith.

Forrest wasn't following orders from his superiors because he was an idiot.

He does have his own will.

Forrest returns to search for Bubba, just as his team's napalm bombs are about to fall.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba: "Forrest..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba was lying there, dying.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba: "I'm OK, Forrest. I'm OK."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest looked at Bubba's abdomen and saw it was burnt.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Bubba, no."

Bubba: "I'll be all right."

Forrest: "Come on, Come on, Come on."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Enemy soldiers speaking in Vietnamese were wandering around.

Allied napalm attacks began.

Forrest picks up Bubba's bulk and takes him to safety.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "If I'd have known this was going to be the last time me and Bubba was gonna talk, I'd of thought of something better to say."

Forrest: "Hey, Bubba."

Bubba: 

"Hey, Forrest."

"Forrest, why did this happen?"

Forrest: "You got shot."

Forrest's narration: "Then Bubba said something I won't ever forget."

Bubba: "I want to go home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

For Forrest, these words will be engraved in his heart as important words.

He realized that when people go through hardships, they think about their hometown.

Later, he tells Jenny to go back to Alabama.

I believe that each person has their own place of peace and recovery.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Bubba was my best good friend."

"And even I know that ain't something you can find just around the corner."

"Bubba was going to be a shrimping-boat captain, but instead, he died right there by that river in Vietnam."

"That's all I can say."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A middle-aged man was sitting on the bench at the bus stop.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Middle-aged man: "It was a bullet, wasn't it?"

Forrest (at the bus stop): "A bullet?"

Middle-aged man: "That jumped up and bit you."

Forrest (at the bus stop): 

"Yes, sir. Bit me directly in the but-tocks."

"They said it was a million dollar wound, but...The army must keep that money, 'cause I still ain't seen a nickel of that million dollars."

ーーーーーーーーーー

17. Lieutenant Dan's Despair

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"The only good thing about being wounded in the but-tocks is the ice cream."

"They gave me all the ice cream I could eat."

"And guess what?"

"A good friend of mine was in the bed right next door."

Forrest:

"Lieutenant Dan, I got you some ice cream."

"Lieutenant Dan, ice cream! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dan had his legs amputated, was unable to honorably die in battle, and had lost the meaning of life.

Lieutenant Dan took the ice cream that Forrest offered him and dumped it into the urine bottle.

There's a great contrast between Dan's despair and Forrest's ice cream.

It's a humorous scene.

Lieutenant Dan was attended to and taken away for a bath.

It humorously depicts how he is unable to move after having his leg amputated.

Mail arrives at Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Soldier: "Webster. Gump, Gump! "

Forrest: "I'm Forrest Gump."

ーーーーーーーーーー

All the letters he sent to Jenny were returned because the recipient was not there.

Forrest is healing his wounds in the relaxation room.

An injured soldier on crutches taught him how to play table tennis.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Wounded soldier on crutches: 

"Gump, how can you watch that stupid shit? Turn it off."

"Good catch, Gump. You know how to play this?"

"Come on. Let me show you."

"The secret to this game is no matter what happens, never, ever take your eye off the ball."

"All right."

Forrest's narration: "For some reason, ping pong came very natural to me.''

Wounded soldier on crutches: "See? Any idiot can play."

Forrest's narration: "So I started playing it all the time.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

He honed his control by putting balls one after another into the urinal.

In the next scene, it was like a consolation party for injured soldiers to watch Forrest play with the ball.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"I played ping-pong even when I didn't have anyone to play ping-pong with."

"The hospital's people said it made me look like a duck in water, whatever that means."

"Even Lieutenant Dan would come and watch me play."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan was staring out the window.

The depth of this work can be sensed in the way it treats people who have lost their will to live in such a 'sloppy' and humorous way.

People's troubles start to seem strangely insignificant.

Comedy can have a mysterious effect when mixed with emotions such as pathos.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "I played ping-pong so much, I even played it in my sleep."

ーーーーーーーーーー

In the middle of the night, Lieutenant Dan suddenly grabs Forrest by the neck and tells him what he thinks.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Now, you listen to me."

"We all have a destiny."

"Nothing just happens."

"It's all part of a plan! "

"I should have died out there with my men, but now, I'm nothing but a goddamn cripple, a legless freak! "

"Look! Look! Look at me! You see that?"

"Do you know what it's like not to be able to use your legs?"

Forrest: "Yes, sir, I do."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Did you hear what I said?"

"You cheated me! I had a destiny."

"I was supposed to die in the field with honor! "

"That was my destiny, and you cheated me out of it! "

"You understand what I'm saying, Gump?"

"This wasn't supposed to happen, not to me."

"I had a destiny."

"I was Lt. Dan Taylor."

Forrest: "You're still Lieutenant Dan."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Look at me. What am I going to do now?"

"What am I going to do now?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan must now look at himself and accept himself.

His mind is still on the battlefield where he lost his legs.

Not yet.

Forrest's words, 'You're still Lieutenant Dan now', will surely give him emotional support.

Forrest's honest words really capture the truth, and we're amazed at the skill of the production.

Forrest received the Medal of Honor for rescuing his comrades on the battlefield.

Forrest went to bed to report this to Lieutenant Dan, but he had already returned home without saying anything.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "Two weeks later, I left Vietnam."

ーーーーーーーーーー

18. Medal of Honor and Anti-War Movement

ーーーーーーーーーー

TV Narrator: "The ceremony was kicked off with a candid speech by President regarding the need for further escalation of the war in Vietnam. President Johnson awarded four medals of honor to men from each..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The song 'Mrs. Robinson' ~Simon & Garfunkel~ plays, giving you a sense of the times.

Forrest's mother is proudly seen at the ceremony.

ーーーーーーーーーー

President Johnson: 

"America owes you a debt of gratitude, son."

"I understand you were wounded. Where were you hit?"

Forrest: "In the but-tocks, sir."

President Johnson: 

"Well, that must be a sight."

"I'd kinda like to see that."

ーーーーーーーーーー

During a live national broadcast, Forrest pulled down his pants to show the President his butt scar.

ーーーーーーーーーー

President Johnson: "Goddamn son."

Forrest's narration: 

"After that, Mama went to the hotel to lay down, so I went out for a walk to see our capital."

"It's a good thing Mama was resting, 'cause the streets was awful crowded with people lookin' at all the statues and monuments, and some of them people were loud and pushy."

"Everywhere I went, I had to stand in line."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was an anti-war rally and demonstration by anti-war activists.

Ironically, after his investiture ceremony, Forrest is unknowingly put on a bus and ends up attending an anti-war rally.

The way he casually gets into trouble is reminiscent of Chaplin's works.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Anti-war activist: "A bus of wounded soldiers has arrived."

Forrest's narration: 

"There was this man giving a little talk."

"And for some reason, he was wearing an American flag for s shirt."

"And he liked to say the 'F' word a lot."

" 'F' this and 'F' that. "

"And every time he said the 'F' word, people, for some reason, cheered."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest is called to the podium and asked to speak.

It was an anti-war rally held at the reflecting pool of the Lincoln Memorial in Washington, D.C.

It was a huge gathering of tens of thousands of people.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Abbie Hoffman: "Tell us a little bit about the war, man."

Forrest: "The war in Vietnam?"

Abbie Hoffman: "The war in Viet-fuckin'-nam! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Abbie Hoffman raises his fist towards the audience.

The crowd gets excited and all attention is focused on Forrest's speech.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "There was only one thing I could say about the war in Vietnam."

Forrest: 

"There's only one thing I can say about the war in Vietnam."

"In Vietnam..."

"......(The microphone is cut off and the audio is cut off)"

"And that’s all I have to say about that."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Suddenly, a pro-war security guard pulls out the speaker line and interrupts the speech.

The audience couldn't hear the key parts of Forrest's speech.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Abbie Hoffman: 

"That's so right on, man. You said it all."

"What's your name, man?"

Forrest: "My name is Forrest. Forrest Gump."

Abbie Hoffman: "Forrest Gump!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

19. Reunion of survivors

A very beautiful scene begins here.

A reunion with Jenny.

A woman appeared from the depths of the audience, shouting Forrest's name, and walked into the reflecting pool.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Forrest!"

Forrest: "Jenny!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest jumps off the platform and into the pool, happy to be reunited with Jenny.

We can't help but cry when we see the scene where Jenny is reunited alive in the midst of anti-war placards, long-haired, bearded people dressed in hippie costumes from the time, and such.

Tens of thousands of rally attendees applaud and celebrate their reunion.

It's an amazing scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: 

"It was the happiest moment of my life."

"Jenny and me were just like peas and carrots again."

"She showed me round and introduced me to some of her new friends."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was the headquarters of the Black Panther Party.

Forrest was looking out the window at the night scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Black Panther Party member: 

"Shut that blind, man! And get your white ass away from that window."

"Don't you know we in a war here?"

Jenny: "He's cool. He's one of us."

Black Panther Party member: 

"Let me tell you about us."

"Our purpose here is to protect our black leader from the racial onslaught of the pig who is wishes to brutalise our black leaders, rape our women, and destroy our black communities."

Jenny's lover's party member: "Who's the baby killer?"

Jenny: 

"This is my friend I told you about."

"This is Forrest, Gump, this is Wesley."

"We live in Berkeley, and he's the president of the Berkeley SDS."

Black Panther Party member: 

"We are here to offer protection and help for all those who need our help, because we, the Black Panthers, are against the war in Vietnam."

"We are against any war where black soldiers are sent to the front line to die for a country that hates them."

"We are against any war where black soldiers go to fight and come to be brutalized and killed in their own communities."

"We are against all these racist and imperial acts..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest witnessed Wesley slap Jenny.

In a fit of anger, Forrest pushed Wesley down and punched him repeatedly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Wesley: 

"I shouldn't have brought you here."

"I should have known it was going to be some bullshit hassle! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest excused himself to Jenny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "He should not be hitting you, Jenny."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest and Jenny are kicked out of the headquarters.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Come on, Forrest."

Forrest:"Sorry I had a fight in the middle of your Black Panther party."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two go outside and walk.

Jenny: "He doesn't mean it when he does that."

Forrest: "I would never hurt you, Jenny."

Jenny: "I know you wouldn't , Forrest."

Forrest: "I want to be your boyfriend."

Jenny: 

"..."

"That uniform is a trip, Forrest."

"You look handsome in it. You do."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny smiles.

I guess she feels safe when she's with Forrest.

It may also be because she's not stimulated by her feelings of inferiority.

However, after being with Forrest for a while, she starts projecting her own inferiority complex onto him and starts to feel bad about him.

Jenny still wasn't able to accept herself.

A way of life that clings to something big.

Nowadays, she's in a state of 'dependence' on political ideas and thinkers.

I think she's living in an illusion that makes her look bigger.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"You know what?"

"I'm glad we were here together in our nation's capital."

Jenny: "Me, too, Forrest."

Forrest's narration: 

"We walked around all night, Jenny and me, just talkin'."

"She told me about all the traveling she'd done and how she discovered ways to expand her mind and learn how to live in harmony, which must be out west somewhere, 'cause she made it all the way to California."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The song 'Flowers of San Francisco' ~Scott McKenzie~ will be played.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"It was a very special night for the two of us."

"I didn't want it to end."

Forrest: "Wish you wouldn't go, Jenny."

Jenny: "I have to go, Forrest."

Wesley: 

"Jenny? Things got a little out of hand."

"It's just this war and that lying son of a bitch Johnson and..."

"I would never hurt you."

"You know that."

Forrest:

"Know what I think?."

"I think you should go home to Grrenbow, Alabama! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think Forrest could see that Jenny was obviously sick.

No, I think it was because he loved Jenny that he wanted her to go back to her hometown and heal her heart.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Forrest, we have very different lives, you know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny chooses to pursue her own illusion again.

Jenny will continue her painful journey while searching for her own worth.

Because of her hunger for love, she continues to seek greater things.

A life of being used by others will continue for a while.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "I want you to have this."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest gave the Medal of Honor he received to Jenny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Forrest, I can't keep this."

Forrest: "I got it just by doing what you told me to do."

Jenny: "Why are you so good to me?"

Forrest: "You are my girl."

Jenny: "I'll always be your girl."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's kindness touches Jenny, who is filled with a sense of emptiness.

Jenny gradually begins to realize where she should return.

The song 'Turn Turn Turn' ~The Birds~ played and Jenny set off.

20. John Lennon

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"And just like that, she was done out of my life again."

"I thought I was going back to Vietnam, but they decided the best way for me to fight the communists was to play ping-pong, so I was in the Special' Services, traveling around the country, cheering up wounded veterans and showing how to play ping-pong."

"I was so good, the army decided I should be on the All-American ping-pong team.''

"We were the first Americans to visit the land of China in a million years or something."

"Somebody said world peace was in our hands, but all I did was play ping-pong.''

"When I got home, I was a national celebrity, famouser even than Captain Kangaroo."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest appeared on a TV show with John Lennon.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Host: 

"Forrest Gump, John Lennon."

"It's John Lennon."

"Can you tell us, what was China like?"

Forrest: "In the land of China, people hardly got nothin' at all."

John Lennon: "No possessions?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest gave John a look that said, "What the heck is this guy?''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "And in China they never go to church."

John Lennon: "No religion, too?"

Host: "Hard to imagine."

John Lennon: "Well, it's easy if you try, Dick."

Forrest's narration: 

"Some years later, that nice young man from England was on his way home to see his little boy and was signing some autographs.''

"For no particular reason at all, somebody shot him."

ーーーーーーーーーー

These are the lyrics to John Lennon's 'Imagine'.

It's an homage.

ーーーーーーーーーー

～"IMAGINE" by John Lennon～

♫ Imagine there's no countries

♫ It isn't hard to do

♫ Nothing to kill or die for

♫ And no religion too

♫ Imagine all the people

♫ Living life in peace

ーーーーーーーーーー

21. The life of Lieutenant Dan

When Forrest left the recording studio, he found Lieutenant Dan waiting for him in a wheelchair.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "They gave you the Congressional Medal of Honour."

Forrest:

"Now, that's Lieutenant Dan."

"Lieutenant Dan!"

Lieutenant Dan: "They gave you the Congressional Medal of Honour."

Forrest: "Yes, sir. They surely did."

Lieutenant Dan: "They gave you, an imbecile, a moron who goes on television and makes a fool out of himself in front of the whole damn country, the Congressional Medal of Honor."

Forrest: "Yes, sir."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Well, that's just perfect! "

"Well, I just got one thing to say to that."

"Goddamn bless America! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

As Lieutenant Dan tries to leave, his wheelchair slips on the snow left on the slope and falls.

Lieutenant Dan is a man who has lived for honor.

When he heard that Forrest had received the medal, he felt frustrated and got involved.

As it is, Forrest remains in the care of Lieutenant Dan for a while.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Lieutenant Dan said he was living in a hotel."

"Because he didn't have any legs, he spent his time exercising his arms."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I imagine it's the gesture of the arm used to stir up alcohol.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "What do you do here in New York?"

Lieutenant Dan: "I'm living off the government tit."

Forrest's narration: "I stayed with Lieutenant Dan and celebrated the holidays."

TV: "God bless you all!"

Lieutenant Dan: "Have you found Jesus yet, Gump?"

Forrest: "I didn't know I was supposed to be looking for him, sir."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan replies with a wry smile.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"That's all these cripples at the VA, that's all they ever talk about."

" 'Jesus this and Jesus that.' "

" 'Have I found Jesus?' "

"They even had a priest come and talk to me."

" 'He said God is listening, but I have to help myself.' "

"Now, if I accept Jesus into my heart, I'll get to walk beside him in the kingdom of heaven."

"Did you hear what I said?"

"Walk beside him in the kingdom of heaven.''

"Well, kiss my crippled ass."

"God is listening? What a crock of shit! "

Forrest: "I'm going to heaven, Lieutenant Dan."

Lieutenant Dan: "Well...Before you go, why don't you get your ass down to the corner and get us more Ripple?"

Forrest: "Yes, sir."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was New Year's Eve.

The two go to a bar for drinks.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "What the hell is Bayou La Batre?"

Forrest: "Shrimping boat."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Shrimping-boats?"

"Who gives a shit about shrimping_boat?"

Forrest:

"I got to buy me one soon as I have some money."

"I promised Bubba in Vietnam that as soon as the war was over, we'd be partners"

"He'd be the captain and I'd be his first mate."

"But now that he's dead, I got to be the captain."

Lieutenant Dan: "A shrimp-boat captain."

Forrest: "Yes, sir. A promise is a promise, Lieutenant Dan."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan shouted with laughter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Now hear this! "

"Private Gump here is gonna be a shrimp-boat captain."

"Tell you what, Gilligan. The day you are a shrimp-boat captain, I will come and be your first mate."

"If you're ever a shrimp-boat captain, that's the day I'm an astronaut! "

A female acquaintance of Dan: 

"Danny, what are you complaining about?"

"How you doing?"

"Mr Hot Wheels. Who's your friend?"

Forrest: "My name is Forrest Gump. Forrest Gump."

Lieutenant Dan: "This is Cunning Carla and Long Limbs Lenore."

Carla: 

"So where you been, babycakes?"

"Haven't seen you around lately."

"At Christmas, Tommy bought a free round and turkey sandwiches."

Lieutenant Dan: "Well, I had company."

Lenora: 

"We was just there! That's Times Square."

"Don't you just love New year's?."

"You can start all over."

"Everybody gets a second chance."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a casual line, but it's a good word.

No matter how many times we fail or make a mistake, we can always try again.

It's up to you to decide your limits.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"It's funny, but in the middle of all that fun, I began to think about Jenny, wondering how she was spending her New Year's night out in California."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Her life was even rougher.

There is a scene of Jenny leaving the man's room, dressed like a call girl.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Happy New Year, Lieutenant Dan! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan is in a wheelchair, so he's a little shorter than the others.

Only his head is visible from the bar counter.

The sight of colorful scraps of paper draped over the head of Lieutenant Dan, who is stunned and overcome by a sense of 'emptiness', gives us a sense of pathos.

Returning to Lieutenant Dan's hotel, the four of them form two couples, but Forrest rejects Lenora and knocks her down.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lenora: 

"What are you, stupid or something?"

"Whats your problem?"

"Whats his problem? Did you lose your packet in the war or something?"

Carla: "Is your friend stupid or something?"

Lieutenant Dan: "What did you say?"

Carla: "I said is  your friend stupid or something?"

Lieutenant Dan: "Don't call him stupid! "

Lenora: "Hey, don't push her!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dan pushed Carla away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "You shut up! Don't you ever call him stupid! "

Lenora: "Why you upset?"

Lieutenant Dan: "Get your goddamn clothes and get the hell out of here! "

Lenora: 

"You should be in a sideshow."

"You're so pathetic! "

Lieutenant Dan: "Get out here! "

Lenora: 

"You retard! "

"Loser, You freak! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dan is forced out of his wheelchair and collapses.

When the women saw him, they laughed, shouted insults, and left.

Forrest tries to help, but Dan refuses.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:

"I'm sorry I ruined your New Year's Eve patty, Lieutenant Dan."

"She tasted like cigarettes."

Forrest's narration: 

"I guess Lieutenant Dan figured there's some things you can't change."

"He didn't want to be called crippled like I didn't want to be called stupid."

Lieutenant Dan: "Happy New Year, Gump."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think that from this point forward, Forrest was accepted by Dan.

22. Ping-pong diplomacy

And then Forrest ends up meeting with the President again.

This work is also an introduction to American history.

ーーーーーーーーーー

TV Narrator: "The U.S.ping-pong team met with President Nixon today..."

Forrest's narration: 

"Wouldn't you know it?"

"A few months later, they invited me and the ping-pong team to visit the White House."

"So I went, again."

"And I met the President of the United States again."

"Only this time, they didn't get us rooms in a real fancy hotel."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The song 'Even if we get wet in the rain' ~B.J. Thomas~ will play.

ーーーーーーーーーー

President Nixon: "Are you enjoying yourself in our nation's capital, young man?"

Forrest: "Yes, sir."

President Nixon: "Where' are you staying?"

Forrest: "It's called the Hotel Ebbott."

President Nixon: "Oh, no. I know a much nicer hotel.''

Forrest: "It's brand-new. Very modern. I'll have my people take care of it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is the hotel where the famous Watergate scandal took place.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Hotel employee: "Security."

Forrest: 

"Yes, sir...You might want to send a maintenance man to that office across the way."

"The lights are off and they must be looking for a fuse box, 'cause them flashlights, they're keeping me awake."

Hotel employee: "OK, sir. I'll check it out."

Forrest: "Thank you. Good night."

ーーーーーーーーーー

On the desk in the room was written 'Watergate Hotel'.

ーーーーーーーーーー

President Nixon on TV: 

"I Shall resign the presidency effective at noon tomorrow."

"Vice President Ford will be sworn in as President at that hour in this office."

ーーーーーーーーーー

To be Continued…Part4

[19761107]

『Forrest Gump』PART2~Are you trying to take revenge on someone for your precious efforts?

09. The beginning of the 'Happy combo'

Then it changes to high school.

Just like when he was in elementary school, Forrest is pelted with rocks by his classmates and runs away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate A: "Hey, stupid!"

Jenny: 

"Quit it!"

"Run! Forrest, run!"

Classmate A: "Didn't you hear me, stupid?"

Jenny: "Run, Forrest!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

This time, the vehicle has been upgraded, and Forrest is chased by his classmates in a car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate A: 

"Get in the truck!"

"Come on! He's getting away! Move it!"

Jenny:

"Run,Forrest! Run!"

"Run, Forrest!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The entertainment begins again.

Even the fast-footed Forrest can't beat a car.

Forest ran wide at a steep angle.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Now, it used to be I ran to get where I was going."

"I never thought it would take me anywhere."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He then rushes to the university's American football practice field and plays fast.

ーーーーーーーーーー

American football head coach: "Who is in the hell is that?"

Junior coach: "That is Forrest Gump, coach. Just a local idiot."

Forrest's narration: "And can you believe it? I got to go to college, too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest joined the American football team, and while he was on the team, he was active only with his quick feet.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Teammate: "Forrest, move it! Run!"

Head coach: 

"Run, you stupid son of a bitch!"

"Run, son of a bitch, run! Go! Run!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a fun scene where the opposing team can't keep up with Forest's speed, and the opponents collide with each other and fall into pieces along the way.

The cheering banner at the exit of the stadium had the words "GO ALABAMA GO" written on it,

Forrest crossed the finish line and ran all the way to the outside of the stadium.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Head coach: "He must be the stupidest son of a bitch alive, but he sure is fast."

ーーーーーーーーーー

You never know what will happen in life.

Life is really like a box of chocolates, and you won't know until you try them.

I think time, place, luck, and the ability to adapt to those conditions are important.

However, the purpose of this work is not to suggest that a certain skill will lead to good fortune.

After all, it is a person's 'heart'.

10. University of Alabama Black Admissions

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "Now, maybe it's just me, but college was very confusing times."

TV Narrator: 

"Federal troops, enforcing a court order, integrated the University of Alabama today.Two Negroes were admitted, but only after Governor George Wallace had carried out his symbolic threat to stand in the schoolhouse door. Shortly after Governor Wallace had stood and blocked the doorway, President Kennedy then ordered the use military force.　Here, by videotape, is the encounter by General Graham, commander of the national guard, and Governor Wallace."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A crowd of people had formed inside the university campus.

Forrest asks his classmate Earl.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Earl, what's going on?"

Earl: "Coons are trying to get into school."

Forrest: "Coons? When racoons tried getting on our back porch, Mama just chased them off with a broom."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest didn't understand the metaphor.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Earl: "Not racoons, you idiot. Niggers. They want to go to school with us."

Forrest: "With us? They do?"

Wallace/Governor of Alabama: 

"Because these national guardsmen are here today as federal soldiers for Alabama, and they live within our borders. They are our brothers. We are winning in this fight, because we are awakening the American people to the dangers that we have spoken about so many times, so evident today, a trend toward military dictatorship in this country.  "

TV Narrator: 

"And so, at day's end, the University of Alabama had been desegregated, and students Jimmy Hood and Vivian Malone had been signed up for summer classes. Governor Wallace did what he promised. By being on the Tuscaloosa campus, he kept the mob from gathering..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest is reflected in the actual speech video and looks around.

What an ironic scene!

During this speech, Forrest watches Governor Wallace raise his hand in greeting, and later begins to imitate him.

Two black students proudly enter the school.

One of them drops a book, but Forrest is the only one to pick it up for her.

Forrest is captured in the actual entrance video using special photography.

It clearly shows what kind of discrimination there was against black people at the time.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration:

"A few years later, that angry little man at the schoolhouse door thought it'd be a good idea and ran for President."

"But somebody thought that it wasn't."

"But he didn't die."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The black nurse waiting for the bus seemed to feel an affinity for Forrest, so she called out to him as he was leaving.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Black nurse: "My bus is here."

Forrest: "Is it theNumber 9?"

Black nurse: "No, it's the number 4."

Forrest: "It was nice talking to you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

11. Dream of girls' dormitory

A white woman next to him with a baby approaches him and speaks to Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

White woman: 

"I remember when that happened, when Wallace got shot."

"I was in college."

Forrest: "Did you go to a girls' college?"

White woman: "It was coed."

Forrest: 

"Jenny went to a college I couldn't go to."

"It was a college just for girls."

"But I'd go and visit her every chance I got."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny was dropped off by her boyfriend and they were making out in the car.

When Forrest sees this, he thinks Jenny is being attacked and attacks her boyfriend.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Forrest! Stop it!"

"Forrest! Stop! What are you doing!"

Forrest: "He was hurting you."

Jenny: "No, he wasn't! Get over there!"

Boyfriend: "Just keep away from me."

Jenny: 

"Billy, I'm sorry."

"Don't be such a...Don't go."

"Billy, wait a second."

"He doesn't know any better."

"Forrest, Why'd you do that?"

Forrest:

"I brought you some chocolate."

"I'm sorry."

"I'll go back to my college now."

Jenny: 

"Forrest, look at you."

"Come on. Come on."

ーーーーーーーーーー

People like Jenny, who are always looking for love and have a 'love hunger feeling', feel unbearably anxious if they don't depend on others.

And it is also true that there are many people who take advantage of it.

This boyfriend is like that, and I think Jenny is even vaguely aware of that.

Jenny easily forgave Forrest and led him to a room in the girls' dormitory.

Very important words are spoken in the following conversation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "Do you ever dream, Forrest,  about who you're going to be

?"

Forrest: 

"Who I'm going to be?"

"Aren't I going to be me?"

Jenny: 

"You'll always be you, just another kind of you."

"You know? I want to be famous."

"I want to be a singer like Joan Baez"

"I just want to be on an empty stage with my guitar, my voice."

"Just me."

"And I want to reach people on a personal level."

"I want to be able to say things, just one to one."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's words are more paradoxical.

It feels like a shortcut to happiness and self-actualization.

Being who you are will bring you happiness.

Jenny is in denial about who she is now.

She wants to make an effort to change who she is and be reborn.

And she wants to receive all the love from people.

People with an inferiority complex struggle desperately to be reborn and make fruitless efforts.

The reason why it doesn't bear fruit is because even if you achieve something, your 'thirst' will never be quenched.

That is why the 'feeling of love hunger' is bottomless, and the 'feelings of worthlessness' and 'self-denial' will never subside.

Each person has their own abilities.

If you aim for abilities that don't match your aptitude, you'll never get there.

What comes after that is 'jealousy and resentment' toward others, 'self-pity',  and 'a feeling of emptiness'.

It's impossible to decide. You can't be Superman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Have you ever been with a girl, Forrest?"

"I sit next to them in my home economics class all the time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny removed her underwear and let Forrest touch her.

Forrest forgets to breathe and is in pain.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "I'm sorry."

Jenny: "It's OK."

Forrest: "Sorry."

Jenny: 

"It's all right."

"It's OK."

Forrest: "I'm dizzy."

Jenny: "I'll bet that never happened in home ec."

Forrest: "No."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny put on her underwear and felt the warmth of Forrest's body, just like when she was a child.

This is the scene where you can see that the injured Jenny is being healed.

12. President Kennedy

A great success in American football as usual.

It's interesting that the cheering team's characters changed from 'GO ALABAMA' to 'GO FORREST' last time.

In addition, there is a 'STOP FORREST' banner.

The opposing players were stunned by Forrest's speed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"College ran by real fast 'cause I played so much football."

"They even put me on a thing called the All-America team where you get to meet the President of the United States.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

The line 'I'm going to be included in the national team' comes from Forest, so it's not sarcastic.

ーーーーーーーーーー

TV Narrator: "President Kennedy met with the collegiate All-American football team at the Oval Office today."

Forrest's narration: 

"The really good thing about meeting the President of the United States is the food."

"They put you in a room with just about anything you'd want to eat or drink."

"But since, number one, I wasn't hungry, but thirsty, and number two, they was free, I must have drank about 15 Dr Peppers."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The real President Kennedy is shown in footage of Forrest drinking too much and needing to go to the bathroom, squirming.

ーーーーーーーーーー

President Kennedy: "Congratulations. How does it feel to be an All-American?"

Forrest: "I got to pee."

President Kennedy: "I believe he said he had to pee."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There was a photo of Marilyn Monroe and the Kennedy brothers in the White House bathroom.

These are tragic figures closely connected to President Kennedy.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Some time later, for no particular reason, somebody shot that nice young President when he was in his car."

"And a few years after that, somebody shot his little brother, too, only he was in a hotel kitchen."

"Must be hard being brothers. I wouldn't know."

"Now can you believe it?.''

"After only five years of playing football, I got a college degree."

"Mama was so proud."

Forrest's mother: "Forrest, I'm so proud of you. I'll hold this for you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

13.Enlistment

Forrest will apply for the Army information he received at his graduation ceremony.

This is also interesting, but director Robert Zemeckis joins the army in the same situation as the elementary school bus.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Hello. I'm Forrest. Forrest Gump."

Army bus driver: 

"Nobody gives a horse's shit who you are, pus ball!"

"You're not even a lowlife, scum-sucking maggot!"

"Get your faggoty ass on the bus! You're in the army now! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

The sergeant's bad language has been around for a long time, like in 'The Departure of Love and Youth'.

Forrest looks for a seat on a nearly full bus, much like a school bus.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Man A: "Seat's taken."

Man B: "Taken."

Forrest's narration: 

"At first it seemed like I made a mistake."

"It was only my induction day, and I was getting yelled at."

Bubba: "Sit down if you want to."

Forrest: "I didn't know who I might meet or what they might ask."

Bubba: "You ever been on a real shrimp-boat?"

Forrest: "No.But I been on a real big boat."

Bubba: 

"I'm talking about a shrimp-catching boat."

"I been working on shrimp-boats all my life."

"I started out on my uncle's boat when I was about maybe nine."

"I was just looking into buying my own boat and got drafted."

"My given name is Benjamin Buford Blue."

"People call me Budda, just like one of them old redneck boys."

"Can you believe that?"

Forrest: "My name's Forrest Gump. People call me Forrest Gump."

Forrest's narration: 

"So Bubba was from Bayou La Batre, Alabama, and his mama cooked shrimp."

"And her mama before her cooked shrimp,and her mama before her mama cooked shrimp, too."

"Bubba's family knew everything there was to know about the shrimping business."

ーーーーーーーーーー

By showing generations of black people serving white people, we can understand the history of black slavery.

It's a black joke.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba: 

"I know everything there is to know about the shrimping business."

"I'm going into the shrimping business myself after I get out of the army.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a familiar scene in the military, where a scary sergeant gets close to his face and curses at a group of regular soldiers lined up.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sergeant: 

"Gump!"

"What's your sole purpose in this army?"

Forrest: "To do whatever you tell me, drill sergeant!"

Sergeant: 

"Godddamn it, Gump, you're a goddamn genius."

"That's the most outstanding answer I've ever heard."

"You must have a goddamn I.Q.of 160."

"You are goddamn gifted, Private Gump."

Forrest's narration: 

"For some reason, I fit in the army like one of them round pegs.''

"It's not really hard."

"You just make your bed neat, remember to stand up straight, and always answer every question with, 'Yes, drill sergeant.' "

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is rifle assembly training.

Bubba always talks about shrimp.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba: 

"What you do is drag your nets along the bottom."

"On a good day, you can catch over a hundred pounds of shrimp."

"Everything goes all right, two men shrimping ten hours, less what you spends on gas..."

Forrest: "Done, drill sergeant!"

Sergeant: "Gump! Why did you put that weapon together so quickly?"

Forrest: "You told me to, drill sergeant."

Sergeant: 

"Jesus H. Christ."

"This is a new company record.."

"If it wasn't a waste of a fine enlisted man,I'd recommend you for O.C.S., Private Gump."

"You're going to be a general someday!"

"Now disassemble your weapon and continue!"

Bubba: 

"Anyway, like I was saying, shrimp is the fruit of the sea."

"You can barbecue it, boil it, broil it, bake it, saute it."

"There's shrimp kebabs, shrimp creole, shrimp gumbo, pan fried, deep fried, stir fried, There's pineapple shrimp and lemon shrimp, coconut shrimp, pepper shrimp, shrimp soup, shrimp stew, shrimp salad, shrimp in potatoes, shrimp burger, shrimp sandwich."

"That's about it."

Forrest's narration: 

"Night-time in the army is a lonely time."

"We'd lay there in our bunks, and I'd miss my mama, and I'd miss Jenny."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then the man next to him hands him a pornographic magazine.

When Forrest looked, Jenny was listed.

14.Blown by the wind

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Turns out Jenny had gotten into some trouble over some photos of her in her college sweater."

"And she was thrown out of school."

"But that wasn't a bad thing, 'cause a man who owns a theater in Memphis, Tennessee, saw those photos and offered Jenny a job singing in a show."

"The first chance I got, I took the bus up to Memphis to see he perform in that show.''

Host: 

"That was Amber, Amber Flame. Give her a big hand."

"And now, for your listening and viewing pleasure, direct from Hollywood, California, our very own beatnik beauty."

"Let's give a big round of applause to the luscious Bobbie Dylon."

ーーーーーーーーーー

She became a singing stripper, covering her upper body with an acoustic guitar.

She was playing the song "Blowin' in the Wind" ~Bob Dylan/Joan Baez~.

ーーーーーーーーーー

~ "Blowin’ In The Wind" Bob Dylan ~

♫ How many roads must a man walk down

♫ Before you call him a man?

♫ How many seas must a white dove sail

♫ Before she sleeps in the sand?

♫ And how many times must the cannon balls fly

♫ Before they’re forever banned?

♫ The answer, my friend, is blowin’ in the wind

♫ The answer is blowin’ in the wind.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: 

"Her dream had come true."

"She was a folk singer."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There is something very sad about this irony.

'How many roads must a man walk down. Before you call him a man?' expresses Jenny's current feelings and is heartbreaking.

The way the lyrics are synchronized with Jenny's current situation resonates with the viewers.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Audience: 

"Come on baby, shake it up now!."

"Somebody get her a harmonica."

"This ain't Captain Kangaroo!"

"I got something here for you."

"Goddamn it!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny gets into a fight with a customer who touches her leg.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Hey, you stupid jerk!"

"I'm singing a song here."

"Paulie, get out here! Just shut up!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest takes the stage and pulls the audience away from Jenny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Forrest! What are you doing here?"

"What are you doing?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest picks up a naked Jenny and tries to take her away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "What are you doing, Forrest? Let me down!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two left the stage.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"You can't keep doing this, Forrest."

"You can't keep trying to rescue me."

Forrest: "They was trying to grab you."

Jenny: 

"A lot of people try to grab me."

"You can't keep doing this all the time."

Forrest: "I can't help it. I love you."

Jenny: 

"Forrest, You don't know what love is."

"You remember that time we prayed, Forrest?"

"We prayed for God to turn me into a bird so I could fly far away?.''

Forrest: "Yes, I do."

Jenny: "You think I could fly off this bridge?"

Forrest: "What do you mean, Jenny?"

Jenny: "Nothing."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny was driven to the point of suicide.

A helpless feeling grips Jenny and won't let her go.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "I gotta get out of here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny picked up the car and tried to get into it.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: "Wait, Jenny."

Jenny: 

"Forrest, you stay away from me, OK?"

"Just stay away from me, please."

"Can I have a ride?"

Car man: "Where are you going?"

Jenny: "I don't care."

Car man: "Get in the truck."

Forrest: 

"So bye-bye, Jenny."

"They're sending me to Vietnam."

"It's this whole other country."

ーーーーーーーーーー

When Jenny heard this, she stopped getting into the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Just hang on a minute."

"Listen, you promise me something, OK?"

"Just if you're ever in trouble, don't be brave."

"You just run, OK? Just run away."

Forrest: 

"OK."

"Jenny! "

"I'll write you all the time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny got into the car and drove away without saying a word.

Despite Forrest's frequent interference, the kind-hearted Jenny has forgiven him.

However, it's heartbreaking to see her gradually losing her composure.

Forrest, on the other hand, continues to watch over Jenny patiently.

We can't help but feel the 'unconditional love' from Forrest.

For Jenny, Forrest should be her spiritual nest.

Because of her inferiority complex and because she continues to chase after her own ideal image, Jenny is still unable to accept it honestly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "And just like that, she was gone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

15. To the battlefield

Forrest returns to his mother before going off to war.

Mother said nothing and gently hugged Forrest.

A beautiful yet warm sunset enveloped Forrest.

That sunset was like motherhood itself.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "You come back safe to me. Do you hear?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The Vietnam era began with the sound of military helicopters and the song 'Fortunate Son' ~Creedence Clearwater Revival~.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"They told us that Vietnam was going to be very different from the United States of America."

"Except for all the beer cans and barbecues, it was."

Bubba: "I'll bet there's shrimp all in these waters."

"They tell me these Vietnams is good shrimp."

"After we win this war and we take over everything, we can get American shrimpers out here and shrimp these waters."

"Just shrimp all the time, man."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest and Bubba, who have been assigned to Vietnam, go to greet their Lieutenant.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: "You must be my FNGs?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

When the two realize it's an officer, they hurriedly salute.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Get your hands down"

"Do not salute me."

"There are goddamn snipers all around this area Who'd love to grease an officer."

"I'm Lieutenant Dan Taylor.　Welcome to Fort Platoon."

"What's wrong with your lip?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan said, looking at Bubba's face where his bottom lip was sticking out.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bubba: "I was born with big gums, sir."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Well, you better tuck that in."

"Gonna get that caught on a trip wire."

"Where are you boys from in the world?"

Forrest & Bubba: "Alabama, sir! "

Lieutenant Dan: "You twins?"

Forrest: "No. We are not relations, sir."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Look, it's pretty basic here."

"Stick with me and learn from the guys who've been in country, you'll be all right."

"There is one item of G.I.gear that can be the difference between life and death."

"Socks."

"Cushioned sole, O.D.Greeen."

"Trt and keep your feet dry."

"When we're out humpin', change your socks whenever we stop."

"The Mekong will eat a grunt's feet right off his legs."

"Sergeant Sims. Goddamn it, where's that sling rope I ordered?"

Sergeant: "I put in the requisitions."

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Well, call those sons of bitches..."

"Goddamn it, kick some ass. Get on it! "

Forrest Narration: 

"Lieutenant Dan knew his stuff."

"I felt real lucky he was my Lieutenant."

"He was from a long, great military tradition."

"I guess you could say he had a lot to live up to."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's way of thinking is always positive.

If you have anxiety or worry, your mind will become obsessed with it and become filled with fear.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "Somebody in his family had fought and died in every single American war."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Similar to Bubba's family mentioned above, the scenes of Lieutenant Dan's family dying in battle in America's past wars are shown with a comedic touch.

In the middle of the song, the song 'Sloop John B' ~The Beach Boys~ is played.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"So, you boys from Arkansas?"

"Well, I been through there."

"Little Rock's a fine town."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He's a superior who doesn't listen to his subordinates much. Still, it's interesting that Forest says he can be relied upon.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Lieutenant Dan: 

"Now, shake down your gear. See the platoon sergeant."

"Draw what you need for the field."

"If you boys are hungry, we got steaks burning right over here."

"Two standing orders in this platoon."

"One, take good care of your feet."

"Two, try not to do anything stupid, like getting yourself killed."

Forrest: "I hope I don't let him down."

Forrest's narration: 

"I got to see a lot of countryside."

"We would take these real long walks."

"And we were always lookin' for this guy named Charlie."

"It wasn't always fun."

"Lieutenant Dan was always getting these funny feelings about a rock or a trail or the road, so he'd tell us to 'get down, shut up'."

"So we did."

"I don't know much about anything, but I think some of America's best young men served in this war."

"There was Dallas from Phoenix."

"Cleveland, he was from Detroit."

"And Tex was... Well, I don't remember where Tex come from."

"The good thing about Vietnam is there was always someplace to go."

"And there was always something to do."

"One day it started raining, and it didn't quit for four months.''

"We've been through every kind of rain there is."

"Little bitty stinging rain and big old fat rain, rain that flew in sideways, and sometimes rain even seemed to come straight up from underneath."

"Shoht, it even rained at night.''

Bubba: 

"I'm going to lean up against you."

"You lean up against me."

"This way we don't have to sleep with our heads in the mud."

"You know why we're a good partnership, Forrest?"

" 'Cause we be watching out for one another, like brothers and stuff."

"Hey, Forrest, something I been thinking about."

"I got a very important question to ask you."

"How would you like to go into the shrimping business with me?"

Forrest: "OK."

Bubba: 

"Man, I tell you what."

"I got it all figured out, too."

"So many pounds of shrimp will pay off the boat."

"So many pounds for gas. We'll live right on the boat."

"We ain't got to pay no rent."

"We can just work it together, split everything right down the middle."

"Man, I'm telling you, 50-50. "

"Hey, Forrest, all the shrimp you can eat."

Forrest: "That's a fine idea."

Forrest's narration: 

"Bubba did have a fine idea."

"I even wrote Jenny and told her all about it."

"I sent her letters."

"Not every day, but almost."

"I told her what I was doing and asked her what she was doing, and told her how I thought about her always."

"And how I was looking forward to getting a letter from her just as soon as she had the time.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ironically, the video that was inserted was of Jenny becoming a hippie and moving around aimlessly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"I'd always let her know that I was OK."

"Then I'd sign each letter, 'Love, Forrest Gump.' "

ーーーーーーーーーー

To be Continued…Part3

[19761107]

『Forrest Gump』PART1~Are you trying to take revenge on someone for your precious efforts?

00. Introduction

～《Main characters》～

Forrest...

Main character. Borderline intelligence. Fatherless family. He grows up receiving his mother's love.

Forrest's mother...

No husband. A person of "unconditional love.''

Jenny...

Sexually abused child. Single parent. Father is an alcoholic.

Bubba...

Forrest's friend from army days. His family makes a living from shrimp. Bubba himself dreams of becoming a shrimp fisherman.

Dan···

Forrest's superior. Lieutenant. He lost his legs and became disabled.

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Famous lines that you want to tell someone》~

☆Forrest's mother: "It's my time. It's just my time. Now, don't you be afraid, sweetheart. Death is just a part of life. Something we're all destined to do. I didn't know it, but I was destined to be your mama. I did the best I could. Well, I happen to believe you make your own destiny. You have to do the best with what God gave you. You're going to have to figure that out for yourself. Life is a box of chocolates, Forrest." ☆

1:38:40-1:41:20

~Background: The deathbed scene of Forrest's mother, who shows her undying love for her son. As a final act of love, he teaches Forrest about "What is fate'' and "What is life?'' ~

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you: PART1 》~

☆Forrest returns from Vietnam. Jenny, who he had lost contact with, called out to him from an anti-war rally attended by tens of thousands of people. That's the reflecting pool at the Lincoln Memorial. Jenny enters the large pool and hugs Forrest, happy that Forrest is safe. The reunion scene received applause from tens of thousands of people ☆

1:03-1:07:40

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you: PART 2 》~

☆Forrest and Dan made a lot of money fishing for shrimp. Under the sunset sky, Dan thanks Forrest for saving him on the battlefield. He resented the fact that he was not able to die in battle with honor and was spared a life with the loss of both legs. And he began to hate society. Fishing in the storm gave Dan his will to live again. After thanking him, Dan gets out of his wheelchair and jumps into the ocean. It swam gracefully like a happy killer whale. It was a beautiful ocean scene with warm sunlight. ☆

1:37:35-1:38:20

ーーーーーーーーーー

01. Feather of peace

In the opening scene, a white bird's feather swings down from the sky.

Slowly and slowly.

We don't know where it will fall.

In response to the resistance of the wind and air, it moves freely to the right, to the left, and then rises again.

That single feather sways happily as it rests on chance.

A very gentle piano is played along with the rhythm of the beautiful swirling of a feather.

The background changes all the time, and we feel like we're being invited into a mysterious world.

"Come here. I'll show you something interesting. This is what a human being is, look."

That's what the feather seems to be saying.

At one point, the feather almost rests on the shoulder of a passerby, but then it rides the wind again and moves, caressing the front of the car.

The feather then lodged itself in one man's worn-out Nike sneakers.

Like it resonated with this man somehow.

A bus stop surrounded by a Forest that is calm and soothing.

A place where people gather, part ways, and reunite.

It is a place where joy, anger, sadness, and happiness are born naturally.

It's like a microcosm of life.

The man picked up the beautiful feather and tucked it into his favorite picture book.

A female nurse came next to the bench where the man was sitting.

The nurse starts reading a magazine.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: 

"Hello. My name's Forrest. Forrest Gump."

"Do you want a chocolate?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest hands the nurse a box of chocolates.

The nurse shook her head.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: 

"I could eat about a million and a half of these."

"My mama always said life was like a box of chocolates."

"You never know what you're going to get."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest said pointing to the nurse's shoes.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest: 

"Those must be comfortable shoes."

"I bet you could walk all day in shoes like that and not feel a thing."

"I wish I had shoes like that."

Nurse: "My feet hurt."

Forrest: 

"Mama always said you can tell a lot about a person by their shoes.''

"Where they're going,where they've been."

"I also wore many shoes."

"I've worn lots of shoes."

"I bet if I think about it real hard, I could remember my first pair of shoes."

"Mama said they'd take me anywhere."

ーーーーーーーーーー

02. Leg brace

With that, Forrest closes his eyes and travels back to Forrest's childhood.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: "She said they was my magic shoes."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest was born with a crooked spine that prevented him from walking straight.

So doctors placed leg braces on Forrest's legs.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Doctor: 

"All right, Forrest, open your eyes now."

"Let's take a little walk around."

"How do those feel?"

"His legs are strong, Mrs Gump, as strong as I've ever seen."

"But his back's as crocked as a politician."

"But we'll straighten him right up, aren't we"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest stumbled and suddenly fell down.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "Forrest?"

Forrest's narration: 

"When I was a baby, Mama named me after the great Civil War hero General Nathan Bedford Forrest."

"She said we was related to him in some way."

"What he did was he started up this club called the Ku Klux Klan."

"They'd all dress up in their robes and their bed sheets and act like a bunch of ghosts or spooks or something."

"They'd even put bed sheets on their horses and ride around."

"And anyway, that's how I got my name, Forrest Gump.''

"Mama said the Forrest part was to remind me that sometimes we all do things that, well, just don't make no sense."

ーーーーーーーーーー

While crossing the road with his mother, Forrest's leg brace got caught on a metal fence and he became stuck.

The people around him strangely pay attention to Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: 

"This way. Hold on. All right."

"What are y'all staring at?"

"Haven't you ever seen a little boy with braces on his legs before?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

My mother warns onlookers menacingly.

She once again warns Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: 

"Don't ever let anybody tell you they're better than you, Forrest."

"If God wanted everybody to be the same he'd have given us all brace on our legs."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Her mother ran an inn, so she met a lot of people and was good at observing people.

And she is a 'person of love'.

Forrest's source of good fortune comes from his mother's love.

03. Unconditional love

As the story progresses, I think everyone will come to understand the importance of Forrest's mother's role.

She is a mother who embodies the 'unconditional love' and 'free love' of mothers in this world.

She is a loving person who accepts Forrest's existence, even though he has physical disabilities and low intelligence.

On the contrary, there are many parents in the world who give 'conditional love'.

Compare themselves to other children and blame them for what they can't do.

Social norms are strictly applied without respecting the will of the person.

These are the parents who say, "If you can't do this, I won't like you.''

Children try to get closer to their parents' ideals in order to get their parents to love them, but they are unable to catch up.

Eventually, they become adults who hate themselves and deny themselves because they are different from their ideal self.

They see everyone around them as competition and even enemies.

Because of their inferiority complex, they continue to make fruitless efforts, and people become distant and lonely.

'Unconditional love' gives children a sense of security, confidence, self-affirmation, unwavering will, and a chain of happiness that invites them to self-actualization.

This "unconditional love'' from childhood will make a person's life happier than billions of dollars.

04. Borderline intelligence

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Mama always had a way of explaining things so I could understand them."

"We lived about a quarter mile off Route 17 about a half mile from the town of Greenbow, Alabama."

"800 meters walk from the town of Greenbow, Alabama"

"That's in the county of Greenbow."

"Our house had been in Mama's family since her grandpa's grandpa's grandpa had come across the ocean about a thousand years ago.''

"Since it was just me and Mama and we had all these empty rooms, Mama decided to let those rooms out, mostly to people passing through like from Mobile, Montgomery, places like that."

"That’s how me and Mama got money."

"Mama was a real smart lady."

Forrest's mother: 

"Remember what I told you, Forrest."

"You're no different than anybody else is."

"Did you hear what I said, Forrest?"

"You're the same as everybody else."

"You are no different."

Elementary school principal: 

"Your boy's different, Mrs Gump."

"His I.Q. is 75."

Forrest's mother: 

"Well, we're all different, Mr Hancock."

Forrest's narration: "She wanted me to have the finest education, so she took me to the Greenbow County Central School."

"I met the principal and all."

Elementary school principal: "I want to show you something, Mrs Gump."

"Now, this is normal Forrest is right here."

"The state requires a minimum I.Q.of 80 to attend public school."

"He's going to have to go to a special school."

"He'll be just fine."

Forrest's mother: 

"What does normal mean anyway?"

"He's not going to some special school to learn how to retread tires."

"We're talking about five little points here."

"There must be something can be done."

Elementary school principal: 

"We’re a progressive school system."

"We don't want to see anybody left behind."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The principal's face takes on a sinister look.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Elementary school principal: "Then, is there a Mr Gump, Mrs Gump?"

Forrest's mother: "He's on vacation."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's borderline intelligence.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The principal allows Forrest to enroll because of his relationship with his mother.

This is the scene where the principal and his mother do the 'act' while Forrest waits outside his house at night.

There's nothing classy about the principal's moaning voice.

In American movies, these kinds of 'misrepresentations' are often punished.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Elementary school principal: 

"Ee, ee, ee, ee."

"Act'' Later, the sweaty principal comes out of the house.

ーーーーーーーーーー

He said to Forrest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Elementary school principal: 

"Your mama sure does care about your schooling, son."

"You don't say much, do you?"

Forrest:  "Ee, ee, ee, ee, ee, ee, ee, ee."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The principal left in a hurry.

It's a very cynical and humorous scene.

In typical director Robert Zemeckis' style, he does not show any strange sympathy for the weak, but expresses them with plenty of humor.

I think this is a humorous expression that can only be achieved because there is love for the weak.

I think it's a forgivable malice.

Scenes like this will appear frequently from now on, but I would like you to believe that he's not making fun of them.

He sees people as equals.

The same goes for black people.

Many black people are involved in Forrest's life.

I think humor comes from people living desperately, sometimes focusing too much on one point, and showing weakness.

People are lovely and endearing beings, aren't they?

Forrest's mother is reading to him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "Mama, what's vacation mean?"

Forrest's mother: "Vacation?"

Forrest:  "Where Daddy went"

Forrest's mother: "Vacation's when you go somewhere...and you don't ever come back."

Forrest's narration: 

"Anyway, I guess you could say me and Mama was on our own."

"But we didn't mind. Our house was never empty.''

"There was always folks coming and going."

ーーーーーーーーーー

05. Elvis Presley

This is a landscape scene of an inn.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "Supper! It's supper, everyone! !"

Forrest's narration: 

"That sure looks special."

"Sometimes, we had so many people staying with us that every room was filled, with travelers, you know, folks living out of their suitcases and hat cases and sample cases."

"One time, a young man was staying with us, and he had a guitar case.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration, which has some misunderstandings, stubbornness, attachments, and doubts, is interesting.

We're impressed by the spirit of entertainment that entertains the audience even in places like this.

Forrest's mother opens the door in fear as she hears the sound of a guitar coming from the room.

That's a young Elvis Presley.

The song "Hound Dog'' by Elvis Presley is played here.

It's an interesting scene where Elvis' sexy hip-swinging style of singing was born from the movement of Forrest's leg brace.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "Forrest, I told you not to bother this nice young man."

Elvis Presley: 

"No, that's all right, ma'am."

"I was showing him a thing or two on the guitar."

Forrest's mother: "All right. Supper's ready if y'all want to eat."

Elvis Presley: 

"Yeah, that sounds good."

"Thank you, ma'am."

"Say, show me that crazy little walk you did there.Slow it down some."

Forrest's narration: 

"I liked that guitar. It sounded good."

"I started moving around to the music, swinging my hips."

"This one night, me and Mama was out shopping, and we walked by Vincy's furniture and appliance store, and guess what?."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Elvis was on TV performing the song.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "This is not for children's eyes."

Forrest's narration: 

"Some years later, that handsome young man who they called The King, well, he sung too many songs.''

"Had himself a heart attack or something."

"It must be hard being a king."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This Forrest's narration is set up as a conversation with people who come to the bus stop.

The nurse gradually becomes interested in Forrest's story and stops reading the magazine.

06. Beloved, Jenny

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: "It's funny how you remember some things..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eventually, Forrest becomes an elementary school student and goes to school by bus for the first time.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's mother: "You do your very best now, Forrest."

Forrest:  "I sure will, Mama."

Forrest's narration: "I remember the bus ride on the first day of school very well."

Bus driver: "Are you coming along?"

Forrest: "Mama said not to take rides from strangers."

Bus driver: "This is the bus to school."

Forrest:  "I'm Forrest, Forrest Gump."

Bus driver: "I'm Dorothy Harris."

Forrest:  "Well, now we ain't strangers anymore."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The bus driver greets Forrest with a smile.

The driver is a woman, but she seems funky with a cigarette in her mouth.

Forrest tries to take a seat, but no one will vacate his seat.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Boy A: "This seat's taken."

Boy B: "It's taken."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The girl shakes her head.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Boy C: "You can't sit here."

Forrest's narration: 

"You know, it's funny what a young man recollects, 'cause I don't remember being born."

"I don't recall what I got for my first Christmas, and I don't know when I went on my first outdoor picnic but I do remember the first time I heard the sweetest voice in the wide world."

"But I remember when I heard the sweetest voice in the world."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest was not given a seat and stood on the bus for a while.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "You can sit here if you want."

Forrest narration: 

"I had never seen anything so beautiful in my life."

"She was like an angel."

Jenny: "Well, are you going to sit down or aren't you?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest sits next to Jenny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: "What's wrong with your legs?"

Forrest: "Nothing at all, thank you. My legs are just fine and dandy."

Forrest's narration: "I just sat next to her on that bus and had a conversation all the way to school."

Forrest:  "My back's crocked like a question mark..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's scoliosis.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest:  "Next to Mama, no one ever talked to me or asked me questions."

Jenny: "Are you stupid or something?"

Forrest: "Mama says, 'Stupid is as stupid does.''

Jenny: "I'm Jenny."

Forrest: "I'm Forrest, Forrest Gump"

Forrest Narration: 

"From that day on, we was always together."

"Jenny and me was like peas and carrots."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest grows up with a lot of love and encouragement from his mother.

He doesn't have a twisted personality at all.

He directly believes his mother's words.

Everyone gradually becomes aware of their own weaknesses.

But children who are loved and loved can bounce back.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration:  "She taught me how to climb."

Jenny: "Come on, Forrest, you can do it."

Forrest's narration: 

"I showed her how to dangle."

"She helped me learn how to read, and I showed her how to swing."

"Sometimes, we'd just sit out and wait for the stars."

Forrest: "Mama's going to worry about me."

Jenny: "Just stay a little longer ."

Forrest's narration: "For some reason, Jenny never wanted to go home."

Forrest: "OK, Jenny, I'll stay."

Forrest Narration: 

"She was my most special friend."

"My only friend."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny is one of the main characters in this work.

Jenny's mother died early and she was sexually abused by her father while growing up.

Parents whose children ask for love but don't receive it in return.

Jenny has always been criticized and has lived her life feeling responsible.

As a result, she begins to live hating even herself.

She's not satisfied. She doesn't have confidence. Self-denial, feelings of worthlessness, and emptiness.

She grew up with all kinds of negative emotions.

Such people are constantly starving for love, seeking love from everything, and are forced to live as if they are wandering through reality.

She is the complete opposite of Forest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: 

"My Mama always told me that miracles happen every day.'"

"Some people don't think so, but they do."

ーーーーーーーーーー

07.Awakening

It's childhood again.

Forrest is pelted with rocks by his classmates and runs away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate A: "Hey, dummy!"

Classmate B: "Are you retarded, or just plain stupid?"

Classmate C: "Look, I'm Forrest Gump."

Jenny: 

"Just run away, Forrest."

"Run, Forrest! Run away! Hurry!"

Classmate A: "Get the bikes!"

Classmate B: "Let's get him! Come on!"

Classmate C: "Look out, dummy! We're going to get you!"

Jenny: 

"Run, Forrest, run! Run Forrest!"

"Run, Forrest, run! Run Forrest!"

Classmate A: "Come back here, you!"

Jenny: "Run, Forrest, run!

ーーーーーーーーーー

A special echo effect is applied to Jenny's voice.

This is where the entertainment begins.

Forrest is chased on bicycles by  classmates.

Forrest's leg braces came off like a 'Transformer', allowing Forrest to run at incredible speeds.

Forrest ran forever, emitting a cloud of sand just like in the anime.

Continue running across the meadow and over the bridge.

Along the way, about 30 men are cutting grass with sickles.

It's a scene I don't really understand, but the rhythm of the sickle's swing and Forrest's kicking pitch match perfectly in the idyllic countryside of the southern United States, and it makes us smile.

It's funny how the leg brace breaks down.

An old man says, looking a little confused as Forrest runs through town.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grandpa: "That boy sure is a running fool."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This relaxing and laid-back atmosphere is peaceful and nice.

It's a very fun performance.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest Narration: 

"You wouldn't believe it if I told you, but I can run like the wind blows."

"From that day on, if I was going somewhere, I was running."

ーーーーーーーーーー

We all loved running until we were in the lower grades of elementary school.

Before you know it, we'll start playing sports that use our brain, such as ball games, but it's fun to watch and run again.

It's a shame that running at sports events and other sports tests becomes a competition.

'Running' was something Forrest had never been able to do until now.

Forrest runs a lot, as if to relieve his patience.

His heart beats faster, he feels like he's floating, and the scenery changes rapidly. It's like the scenery comes to him.

08.Jenny's home environment

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest's narration: 

"Remember how I told you that Jenny never seemed to want to go home?"

"She lived in a house that was as old as Alabama."

"Her mama had gone to heaven when she was five, and her daddy was some kind of a farmer."

"He was a very loving man."

"He was always kissing and touching her and her sisters.''

"And then this one time, Jenny wasn't on the bus to go to school."

Forrest: "Jenny, why didn't you come to school today?"

Jenny: "Daddy's taking a nap."

Jenny's father: 

"Jenny!"

"Jenny! Where'd you run to?"

"You better get back here, girl!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny's father chases her through the cornfield, bottle in hand.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny: 

"Pray with me, Forrest. Pray with me."

"Dear God, make me a bird so I can fly far, far, far away from here."

"Dear God, make me a bird so I can fly far, far, far away from here."

Forrest's narration: 

"Mama always said God is mysterious.'"

"He didn't turn Jenny into a bird that day.''

"Instead, he had the police say Jenny didn't have to stay in that house no more."

"She was to live with her grandma, just over on Creekmore Avenue, which made me happy, 'cause she was so close."

"Some nights, Jenny'd sneak out and come on over to my house, just 'cause she said she was scared.''

"Scared of what, I don't know."

"But I think it was her grandma's dog."

"He was a mean dog."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jenny was constantly being chased by the afterimage of her father and by Jenny herself, who denied herself, and never had a day to rest.

Without realizing it, Jenny probably found Forrest to be a very calming 'safe place'.

I think Forrest, who was raised in an environment of 'unconditional love', has that kind of peace.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Forrest narration: "Anyway, Jenny and me was best friends all the way up through high school."

ーーーーーーーーーー

To be Continued…Part2

[19761107]

『CAST AWAY』PART2~ Living alone on a deserted island. Three elements for living. "Eating, talking, being useful"~

10. Fights and loneliness

Chuck gets into a serious argument with Wilson.

It is funny.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I know! "

"Yeah, I know. I know where there's 30 feet of extra rope! "

"But...But I'm not going back up there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck once tried to hang himself high up on a rock on the island.

"Over there" means that place, and there is the rope he prepared to die on.

Chuck went to get the rope, even though it was a place with unpleasant memories.

The rope he prepared for death ironically became the rope for hope for life.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"There, there. There, you see? Huh?"

"There. Are you happy?"

"Do you have to keep bringing that up?"

"Can't you just forget it?"

"Huh? You were right."

"You were right. It was good that we did a test, cos it wasn't gonna be just a quick little snap."

"I would have landed on the rocks."

"Broken my leg or my back or my neck."

"Bled to death."

"It was the only option I had though, O.K.?"

"It was what, a year ago?"

"So let's just forget it."

"And what is your point?"

"Well...we might just make it."

"Did that thought ever cross your brain?"

"Regardless, I would rather take my chance out on the ocean than to stay here and die on this shithole island, spending the rest of my life talking to a goddam volleyball! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

After a one-sided argument, Chuck ends up throwing Wilson overboard.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Shut you up"

ーーーーーーーーーー

But in an instant, Chuck realized that he was alone.

Chuck desperately goes to the sea to look for him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Oh, God! Wilson! Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Oh! Oh! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Wilson is nowhere to be found.

Chuck begins to cry in the bright moonlight.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Wilson!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Wilson was rocking in the shadow of the rocky shore.

Chuck jumps to Wilson and cuddles with him.

While asking Wilson for forgiveness,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Never again. Never again. Never again."

"You're O.K.? Yeah."

ーーーーーーーーーー

As an apology, Chuck darkens Wilson's face with his own blood.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Yeah, I know you."

"I know you. I know you."

"So... We O.K.? "

"O.K.?"

"O.K."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Even though it's funny, there are tears in our eyes, and Chuck's heart moves us.

People can't live in solitude.

Naturally, we create people in our imagination and begin to encourage ourselves.

Young children talk to dolls and stuffed animals.

When playing alone, they play many roles and play with many friends.

Fill the area with character goods.

People overseas especially display a lot of family photos at home, at work, and in their wallets.

People need emotional stability.

For future anxiety and present loneliness.

11. Time of departure

Chuck painted the angel wings from the last package on the raft's sail.

It's a feather of hope.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"You still awake?"

"Me too."

"You scared?"

"Me too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Wilson is posing using a set of driftwood as his body.

On the day of departure, Chuck writes on a rock.

ーーーーーーーーーー

"Chuck Noland, Spend 1500 days on this island.

My love to Kelly Frears of Memphis."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"O.K."

"Here we go, Wilson."

"You don't have to worry about anything."

"I'll do all the paddling."

"You just hang on."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck will be challenging big waves for the first time in four years.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Not yet! Hold on! "

"Not yet! Not yet! "

"Not yet! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck was waiting for the biggest wave.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Stand by, Wilson! "

"Hold on! Hold on, Wilson! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

The raft caught the wind when the sail, decorated with angel wings, opened at the right time.

Chuck finally made it through the big wave.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I think we did it! "

"I think we did it! "

"Wilson! "

"I think we did it! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

The deserted island where he lived for four years gradually disappears from Chuck's sight.

With tears in his eyes, Chuck rows the oar vigorously.

12.Farewell to a friend

One day, Chuck encounters a severe storm.

The sails of hope for progress have been blown away by strong winds.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Oh, God! "

"I don't know why! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck holds Wilson and patiently waits for the storm to pass.

One day, Chuck is sleeping at sea.

Wilson, who was strapped to the bow of the raft, slips from the rope and is swept out to sea.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Where's Wilson?"

"Where's Wilson?"

"Wilson, where are you?"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck notices this and swims towards Wilson to catch him.

Chuck chases Wilson while stretching the lifeline rope connected to the raft.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Wilson!"

"I'm comin'! "

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson..."

"Wilson!"

"Wilson! Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"Wilson!"

"I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry, Wilson!"

"Wilson, I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry! "

"Wilson!"

"I can't."

"Wilson!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

However, the rope was not long enough to reach Wilson.

His friend who is carried away by the waves and carried away far away.

There was nothing Chuck could do.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I'm...I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck lies on his back on the raft and breaks down crying.

At this moment, Chuck feels despair for the first time.

Chuck gave up everything and silently let the oar drift into the sea.

Chuck is devastated, does not eat, loses the will to live, and lies motionless on the raft.

And then He just waited patiently for death on the raft.

He has lived this far without giving up.

Wilson was Chuck's emotional support.

Ironically, a large tanker crosses there.

Chuck reached out, unsure if it was a dream or reality.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Kelly"

"Kelly..."

"Kelly..."

13. Feeling of emptiness

Chuck was found and rescued for the first time in four years.

Four weeks after his rescue, a ceremony was about to be held at FedEx to celebrate Chuck's return.

Over the course of four years, the search for Chuck and his friends had been called off, and their relatives had given their funerals.

There's a scene where his fiancée Kelly is informed that Chuck has been rescued.

Shortly after receiving the phone call, Kelly fainted.

Behind her was her husband and child, having a nice meal together.

Kelly got married and was starting over.

Chuck, who is lost in thought on the plane, is approached by his friend Stan.

Stan brought soda and ice.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Stan:

"45 minutes."

"One Dr. Pepper… two cups of ice."

Chuck:

"I like ice."

Stan:

"Well, here's the drill."

"Um, plane pulls in, we get off, and there's a little ceremony right there in the hanger."

"Fred Smith will say a few words.''

"All you have to do is smile and say thank you."

"Then we'll take you over to see Kelly."

Chuck:

"She's actually gonna be there, huh?"

Stan:

"Well, that's what we have arranged."

"If you're sure you wanna do that."

Chuck:

"Oh, yeah, yeah. Yes."

"I don't know what I'm gonna say to her."

"What in the world am I gonna say to her?"

Stan:

"Chuck... Kelly had to let you go."

"You know?"

"She thought you were dead."

"And we buried you."

"We had a funeral and a coffin, a gravestone."

"The whole thing."

Chuck:

"You had a coffin?"

"What was in it?"

Stan:

"Well, everybody put something in."

"You know, just a cell phone or a beeper, some pictures."

"I put in some Elvis CDs."

Chuck:

"So you had my funeral, and then you had Mary's funeral."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck and Stan look at each other.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Stan, I'm so sorry I wasn't around when Mary died."

"I should've been there for you. and I wasn't."

"I'm so sorry."

ーーーーーーーーーー

And then the ceremony began.

ーーーーーーーーーー

FedEx President:

"Four years ago, the FedEx family lost five of our sons."

"That was a terrible and tragic day."

"But today, one of those sons, Chuck Noland, has been returned to us."

"Chuck, welcome home!"

Interviewer:

"That was Chuck Noland, who survived."

"impression?"

Chuck:

"This is a monumental day for FedEx."

14. Kelly's husband

Chuck was waiting for Kelly inside.

Then Kelly's husband arrived.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I'm sorry, I must be in the wrong place."

Kelly's husband:

"No, you're in the right place."

"You probably don't remember me."

"I did a root canal on you about five years ago."

"Jim Spalding referred you."

Chuck:

"Oh, yeah, yeah."

Kelly's husband:

"I'm Kelly's husband."

"Jerry Lovett"

"Kelly wanted...Kelly wanted to be here..."

"Look, this is very hard for everyone."

"I can't even imagine how hard it is for you."

"Kelly, uh...She's had it rough."

"First when she thought she lost you now dealing with all of this."

"It's confusing."

"It's very emotional for her."

"She's...She's...sort of lost."

"Maybe you could just give her a little more time."

"Anyway...I'm sorry that..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly's husband left the room.

Chuck looked out the window to see a confused Kelly entering the car, being held by her husband.

A survival party was held for Chuck, but Chuck's heart wasn't in it.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Stan:

"You got everything you need? O.K."

"If you need anything, sign for it, and I'll see you in the morning."

"Get some sleep."

"We got another big day tomorrow."

"It takes a lot of paperwork to bring back a man."

"Bring you back to life, man."

"Tomorrow we're gonna bring you back to life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The party is over and Chuck looks around at the many uneaten dishes.

He picks up a large boiled crab and throws it out as if he's had enough of it.

He lit the lighter and stared in disgust at the fire that caught on so easily.

He lay peacefully on his bed, looking at Kelly's photo and turning the light on and off, lost in thought.

15. Reunion

For four years, Chuck's life was tied to his desire to meet Kelly.

To clear his mind, he visits Kelly's house on a rainy night.

Then, before Chuck could knock on the door, the lights went on and Kelly appeared.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"I'm awake."

"I saw your taxi drive up."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly must have also had feelings and premonitions of wanting to meet Chuck, and days when she couldn't sleep.

The two met for the first time in four years.

Chuck and Kelly stared at each other.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Get in here out of the rain."

Chuck:

"I saw you down at the hub today, so I know you were down there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly hugged Chuck.

Chuck is confused, but he hugs Kelly, feeling relieved that he's finally home.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Let me get you a towel."

"They're sleeping."

"You'll come in, I'll make you some coffee?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly still looks fidgety and restless.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"It's a nice house."

Kelly:

"Yeah, we got a nice mortgage too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly opened the refrigerator door right in front of Chuck.

There are many photos of Kelly's family posted there.

Chuck saw this and knew there was no going back.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"What's your daughter's name?"

Kelly:

"Katie."

Chuck:

"Katie"

"She's a beautiful little girl."

Kelly:

"She's a handful."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck wipes off the rain with a towel and says some serious words.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Let me get one thing straight."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Seeing the nervous look on Kelly's face, Chuck gently talked her out of the conversation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"We have a pro football team now, but they're in Nashville?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly held her chest and took a deep breath, calming down a bit.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Um, yeah. Oh, my God. O.K."

"They used to be in Houston."

"First they were the Oilers, and now they're the Titans."

Chuck:

"The Houston Oilers are the Tennessee Titans?"

Kelly:

"Yeah."

"But that's not all."

"They went to the Super Bowl last year."

Chuck:

"And I missed that."

Kelly:

"You would've died."

"They almost won by one yard."

"One lousy yard, right at the end."

"I got whole milk, two per cent and non-fat."

"I don't have any half-and-half, and that's what you like."

Chuck:

"That'll do fine."

 "What happened to you becoming a professor?"

"You’re not Dr. Kelly Frears Lovett?"

Kelly:

"When you, um…"

"When your plane went down, everything just sort of got put on hold."

"I think about taking it up again, though."

Chuck:

"I came out here to give you this."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck returned the pocket watch Kelly gave him four years ago.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Oh, my God."

Chuck:

"I'm sorry it doesn't work."

"And I, uh, I kept the picture."

"It was all faded anyway."

Kelly:

"I want you to have it."

"I gave it to you."

Chuck:

"That's a family heirloom and it should stay in your family."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then Chuck stepped back sadly and put his hand on the front door.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I never should've gotten on that plane."

"I never should've gotten out of the car."

Kelly:

"I wanna show you something."

"Come here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two headed to the garage.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"This is… This is our car."

"You kept our car."

"All right, now... This is weird."

"It's a good car. Had a lot of memories in this car."

Kelly:

"Two very nice memories."

Chuck:

"Oh, that trip down to the Gulf, yeah."

"So, can I drive it?"

Kelly:

"It's your car."

Chuck:

"That's good, cos my...my taxi's gone."

Kelly:

"Um...Let me get some stuff out of the back."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly retrieved the car seat from the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"You think you're gonna have more kids?"

Kelly:

"I don't know."

"It's kind of confusing right now."

Chuck:

"Well, you should."

"I mean, really, you should."

"I would."

Kelly:

"So, what now?"

Chuck:

"I don't know."

"I really don't know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck got into the car alone and started the engine.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"You said you'd be right back.'"

Chuck:

"I'm so sorry."

Kelly:

"Me too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

They kissed through the car door.

16. Time's tricks and misunderstandings

Chuck then starts the car, severing his memories of Kelly.

Kelly also realizes that she can't go back to her days with Chuck.

Kelly turns off the garage light to hide her expression as she sees Chuck off.

Chuck's car is slowly leaving the property.

The cars in Kelly's field of vision gradually become smaller.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Chuck!"

"Chuck!"

"Chuck!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly ran after the car in the rain, getting soaking wet.

Chuck heard Kelly's faint voice calling out to him and put the car in reverse.

The two hugged each other in the rain.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"I always knew you were alive. I knew it."

"But everyone said I had to stop saying that I had to let you go.''

"I love you."

"You're the love of my life."

Chuck:

"I love you too, Kelly."

"More than you'll ever know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck took Kelly's hand and helped her sit in the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly:

"Chuck?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Kelly felt unable to leave her family behind.

Chuck knew Kelly's kindness.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"You have to go home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck stares at Kelly for a few seconds, then turns to face him, determined.

And Chuck broke up with Kelly.

17. Memories of Drifting

Chuck drinks with his friend Stan.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"We both had done the math, and...Kelly added it all up."

"She knew she had to let me go.''

"I added it up, knew that I'd...I'd lost her.''

"Cos I was never gonna get off that island."

"I was gonna die there, totally alone.''

"I mean, I was gonna get sick or I was gonna get injured or something."

"The only choice I had, the only thing I could control...was when and how...and where that was gonna happen."

"So...I made a rope."

"And I went up to the summit to hang myself."

"But I had to test it, you know?"

"Of course. You know me."

"And the weight of the log snapped the limb of the tree."

"So I...I couldn't even kill myself the way I wanted to."

"I had power over nothing."

"And that's when this feeling came over me like a warm blanket.''

"I knew, somehow...that I had to stay alive. Somehow.''

"I had to keep breathing, even though there was no reason to hope."

"And all my logic said that I would never see this place again,"

"So that's what I did."

"I stayed alive."

"I kept breathing."

"Then one day that logic was proven all wrong, because the tide came in, gave me a sail."

"And now, here I am."

"I'm back...in Memphis, talking to you."

"I have ice in my glass."

"And I've lost her all over again."

"I'm so sad that I don't have Kelly."

"But I'm so grateful that she was with me on that island."

"And I know what I have to do now.''

"I gotta keep breathing."

"Because tomorrow, the sun will rise."

"Who knows what the tide could bring?"

18. Where he lives

The "angel wing package'' that Chuck didn't open until the end.

Why didn't he open it?

There may be effective tools for survival.

However, once this parcel is opened, Chuck loses his role in delivering the package to the customer.

It is Chuck's only reason to live after he was shipwrecked.

Chuck treasured it so he could come back alive.

His purpose for living now, his only reason for existing, is to deliver this package.

I think Chuck didn't choose suicide because of his friend Wilson and his role in delivering this final package.

Chuck came to the destination address to deliver a package of angel wings.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Radio voice:

"I gave a letter to the postman."

"He put it in his sack."

"Bright and early next morning "

"He brought my letter back."

"She wrote upon it."

"Return to sender."

"Address unknown."

"No such number..."

～"Return to Sender" Elvis Presley～

ーーーーーーーーーー

The resident is not home, so Chuck writes a note.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Note:

"This package saved my life. Thank you, Chuck Noland."

ーーーーーーーーーー

At the beginning of this work, the atelier of the resident of this address was shown.

There was a sign at the entrance that looked like it had been created jointly with a partner.

ーーーーーーーーーー

"Dick & Bettina"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Four years later, when Chuck visited there, only "& Bettina" was left.

She also had a breakup.

On his way home from a delivery, Chuck parks his car at a crossroads, spreads out a map, and looks for his next destination.

A car stopped and a woman spoke to him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Woman passing by:

"You look lost."

Chuck:

"I do?"

Woman passing by:

"Where are you headed?"

Chuck:

"Well, I was just about to figure that out."

Woman passing by:

"Well, that's 83 South."

"And this road here will hook you up with I-40 East."

"If you turn right, that'll take you to Amarillo, Flagstaff, California."

"And if you head back that direction, you'll find a whole lotta nothin' all the way to Canada."

Chuck:

"I got it."

Woman passing by:

"All right, then."

"Good luck cowboy."

Chuck:

"Thank you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Surprisingly, the symbol of an angel's wings was painted on the back of the woman's car.

19.The Walls in life and a fresh start

At the beginning of the movie, four years ago, when the delivery man came and picked up the welding surface, her big smile was on her face.

And when she met Chuck four years later, her smile remained the same.

But how much sadness has she overcome between these smiles?

Along with the cruelty of the passage of time, you can also feel the strength of people to overcome hardships.

I feel like this is the theme of this work.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Time rules over us without mercy,not caring if we're healthy or ill, hungry or drunk."

"Russians, Americans, beings from Mars"

"It's like a fire. It could either destroy us or keep us warm."

"Because we live or we die by the clock.''

"We never turn out back on it."

"And we never ever allow ourselves the sin of losing track of time!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is a line that Chuck himself says in Moscow at the beginning of the film.

Separation from someone, incurable illness or disability, loss of money and goods…

Emotional changes when hardship comes.

People can't accept that at first.

First, there's "rejection."

Shut it out of our mind so we don't think about it. Or we get angry at others or ourselves and cry until our tears are dry.

We try to escape reality.

Next is "despair".

We can't move forward, our heart doesn't move, we don't have the energy to do anything.

All we can do is sleep, zone out, or rely on something to forget.

The autonomic nervous system is stopping "living''.

Next is "acceptance".

"That person is no longer there."

"We don't have that here."

"I can never fix this."

Acknowledge and accept the facts.

Incorporate sad feelings into yourself.

Taste this hardship to the fullest.

The ''warm hand'' of the person you lost

''Great reliance'', ''selfish attachment'', and ''attachment'' to him or her.

"A dream you envisioned."

"Brilliant memories."

Break everything down and completely separate it from your heart.

Finally, there is "oblivion".

You can only keep things in your heart that have been purified through the filters of ''rejection'', ''despair'', and ''acceptance''.

I believe that if you don't remove the ''fixations'' of your mind and soften your memories, you won't be able to store them in your heart and forget them.

20.Happiness of choice

The road at the crossroads in the final scene.

It was very cinematic scenery.

No matter which path he takes, his future will be different.

"Hope" and "Freedom" that could not be obtained on a deserted island

Next to Chuck was the newly purchased Wilson.

Chuck watches Bettina go and smiles, and the movie ends.

Will Chuck visit Bettina after this?

That is also a freedom that can be chosen only if he could survive.

The shipwreck gave him a simple goal of survival, and his worries and anxieties became clear to him.

I'm sure there are many things you are worried about in your current life.

I think that there are things that are complicated and intertwined in modern life.

Are you able to prioritize what is important?

Sort out your concerns and divide them into things you can throw away and things you can't.

If you do this, you will be able to unload the baggage you have been carrying, you will see what is important, your priorities will become clear, and you will be able to use the energy to move forward.

Thank you for reading this far.

See you again in the next work.

21.Related works

『Forrest Gump』Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Back to the Future』Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Return to Sender』Elvis Presley

[19761107]

『CAST AWAY』PART1~ Living alone on a deserted island. Three elements for living. "Eating, talking, being useful"~

01. Introduction

This work is a story about a male protagonist who is forced to live alone on a deserted island after a plane crash.

Suddenly, modern humans are left alone in the middle of nowhere.

A place where he was separated from his lover and had no food or water.

There are conditions for plants to grow.

☆Sunlight

☆Air

☆Temperature

☆Moisture

☆Nutrients

If even one of these is missing, the seed will not develop to the end.

So what do humans need to survive?

This work allows you to think about such themes through desert island life, where the complexities of civilized society are removed and the focus is on survival.

We feel anxious and worried about all the difficulties and incidents in our lives.

Even in such a complicated and intertwined mind, if you understand the elements that are truly necessary for a person, you can throw away unimportant worries.

I think you can lighten some of the weight you're carrying.

If you can skillfully let go of petty attachments and preoccupations, your goal will simply be to "survive."

Let's take a look at this work together to see how we can survive.

~《Characters》~

Chuck... System engineer at international shipping company FedEx,

A person whose work is all about saving time.

Kelly...Chuck's fiancée

Wilson...Volleyball made by Wilson

Stan...Chuck's best friend has a wife with cancer

Bettina...Artist, resident of the parcel delivery destination

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Famous lines that you want to tell someone》~

☆Chuck: "That is not much time. But we...We live and we die by time, don't we? Now, let's not commit the sin of turning our back on time."☆

Background: A wall of a mobile toilet that resembles the sails of a ship washes ashore. Chuck builds a raft, escapes from the waves, and decides to go offshore to find help. Chuck's soliloquy as he gains the will to live and immerses himself in the work of building the raft.

1：23：00～1：26：25

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you》~

☆The sail of the raft washes ashore, and Chuck is filled with hope. He's going to share the nonsense of living on a deserted island with volleyball named Wilson. "Regardless, I would rather take my chance out on the ocean than to stay here and die on this shithole island, spending the rest of my life talking to a goddam volleyball! "

The moment Chuck throws Wilson to the sea, he feels a sudden rush of loneliness.

Chuck goes to find Wilson, crying and asking for forgiveness. We can't help but feel the fear of loneliness as Chuck cries alone on the ocean playing volleyball under the moonlight. ☆

1：28：45～1：31：40

ーーーーーーーーーー

02. Ruler of Time

At the beginning of the piece, there is a wide crossroads.

A truck turns right at the crossroads of four roads that spread out so far that we can't see what's ahead.

A courier receives the package from the atelier.

The camera's line of sight changes to the luggage.

The truck door closes and it becomes pitch black.

The next time the door opened, a Russian exhaled and brought out his luggage.

Baggage is passed from person to person. from place to place. The camera also moves from right to left. From left to right. Move, move.

A young boy, Nikolai, picks up his luggage and runs through the streets and over bridges, changing the scenery as he moves.

The destination he arrived at was the FedEx cargo collection point in Moscow.

In this dump, a man speaks of the "Delivery Idea'' like a revolutionary who is speaking about the ideology he believes to be the only one.

This man speaks in front of an audience about the preciousness of "time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Time rules over us without mercy, not caring if we're healthy or ill, hungry or drunk."

"Russians, Americans, beings from Mars"

"It's like a fire. It could either destroy us or keep us warm."

"That's why every FedEx office has a clock."

"Because we live or we die by the clock.''

"We never turn out back on it."

"And we never ever allow ourselves the sin of losing track of time!"

"Locally, it's 1:56."

"That means we've got three hours and four minutes before the end-of-the day's package sort."

"That's how long we have. That's how much time we have..."

"...before this pulsating, accursed, relentless taskmaster tries to put out of business."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Young Nicolai handed Chuck the package.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Hey, Nicolai.Good to see you. How are you, kid?"

"You just delivered your very first FedEx package."

"That deserves something special, like a Snickers bar and...a CD player."

"And something to listen to. There. Elvis Presley."

"Fifty million fans can't be wrong."

"You all recognize this, don't you?"

"I took the liberty of sending this to myself."

"I FedEx'd it before I left Memphis."

"You're probably wondering what could be in here."

"Is it architectural plans? Maybe technical drawings?"

"Is this the new wallpaper for the bathroom?"

"It is a clock, which I started at absolute zero, and is now at 87 hours, 22 minutes and 17 seconds."

"From Memphis, America to Nicolai in Russia, 87 hours."

"87 hours is a shameful outrage."

"This is just an egg timer!"

"What if it had been something else?"

"Like your pay check?"

"Or fresh boysenberries?"

"Or adoption papers?"

"87 hours is an eternity. The cosmos was creating in less time!"

"Wars have been fought and nations toppled in 87 hours!"

"Fortunes made and squandered."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck listens as the interpreter imitates riding a bicycle.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"What? What are you saying about me?"

Interpreter:

"I tell them, what do they expect?"

"This man, when his truck broke down, he stole a boy's bicycle."

Chuck:

"I borrowed it! I borrowed a kid's bike."

"I got my packages delivered, and that is what you have to do."

"You have to do whatever it takes, because in three hours two minutes, every one of these packages has to be on the big truck, on its way to the airport."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The main character, Chuck, is a middle-aged man who is a systems engineer at FedEx, an international shipping company.

He traveled all over the world, working hard to solve transportation-related problems.

A car gets stuck on Red Square in the Moscow Kremlin.

They take the luggage out of the truck, reload it, and hurry to the airport.

"Time'' is their life's occupation.

03. A fleeting vacation

He returns to Memphis and spends the night with his girlfriend, Kelly.

The camera subtly captures a sailing license displayed in the house, foreshadowing the disaster to come.

And Christmas, lively relatives and a sumptuous meal.

This scene is also a preparation for the comparison with the drifting life.

Despite the pain of a cavity, he saves time and spends Christmas with his relatives before jetting off to Malaysia, where the problem arose.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"That reminds me. I almost forgot."

"I have one more present for you."

"Only this isn't an 'open in the car' kind of present like, say , hand towels."

"Which was a joke, by the way."

Kelly:

"I'm terrified."

Chuck:

"Just take it and hold onto it, and you can open it on New Year's Eve."

"And I love you."

"I'll be right back!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Just before boarding a plane to Malaysia, Chuck gives his girlfriend Kelly an engagement ring.

Kelly puts a picture of herself in her grandfather's pocket watch and gives it to Chuck as a gift.

04.Airplane accident

The plane Chuck will be boarding is a company plane loaded with FedEx luggage.

Chuck fell asleep for a while on the plane, his pocket watch with Kelly's photo next to him.

Chuck is suddenly woken up by the sudden shaking of the plane.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Hey, Al, where are we?"

Al:

"Somewhere over the Pacific Ocean."

Chuck:

"Ha, ha, ha! You pilots, you're funny."

Pilot1:

"Tahiti control, FedEx 88. Position Jenna at 1526."

Chuck:

"Is this turbulence from Santa and those eight tiny reindeer?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The pilot interrupted Chuck's conversation with a hand gesture.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Pilot1:

"Fuel gauge reading 95.5 while approaching coordinates T1620."

"Erick is next."

"Fuel, niner-five-decimal-five."

"Blaine, tell them we’re deviating."

"Make a position plot on your left."

"Tahiti control, FedEx 88. Position Jenna at 1526."

"Flight level 350."

Pilot2:

"I got us plotted."

"We're 200 miles south of original course."

"Continue plotting, check contingency procedures."

Pilot1:

"Tahiti Conorol. FedEx 88 broadcasting in the blind. How do you read?"

Pilot2:

"I've never been out this long."

"Did you try the higher HF frequency?"

Pilot1:

"Tahiti Conorol. FedEx 88."

Al:

"Better buckle up, Chuck. It's gonna get bumpy."

Pilot1:

"Tahiti Conorol. FedEx 88. Do you read?"

"Tahiti Control, FedEx 88. Position Jenna at 1526. Flight level 350."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck realizes the seriousness of the situation from the panicked expressions on the pilots' faces.

Suddenly, a hole appears in the fuselage, and pressure builds up inside the aircraft.

Crew members desperately put on oxygen masks.

Chuck is ordered to put on a life jacket and belt, which he does.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Pilot2:

"Explosion! Let's get a hose!"

Al:

"Hold on to it! Come on! Seat belt!"

"We may have to ditch!"

Pilot1:

"Mayday! Mayday!"

Pilot2:

"Bringing it down and out!"

"Ten thousand feet! Masks off! "

"Masks off! "

Al:

"Chuck! Life vest! "

"Chuck! Chuck, stay there! "

"Where's your life vest?"

Pilot2:

"Ditching switch on! !"

"I've got visual! "

"Brace for impact! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Due to repeated abnormal shaking, Kelly's pocket watch, which was nearby, falls out of reach in the hallway.

Chuck wonders what to do, then takes off his belt and goes to retrieve his pocket watch.

The moment he picked up the pocket watch, the plane broke in two and crash-landed in the ocean.

Seawater rushes into the cabin.

In an instant, the plane sank into the sea.

Chuck unfolds the lifeboat and floats out to sea, and passes out once he gets into the boat.

05.Washing ashore

Chuck woke up and found himself on the beach.

He was stranded on a deserted island where only the sound of ripples could be heard.

He picks up the packages that have been washed up and checks to see if anyone is there.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Hello! "

"Hello! "

"Anybody! "

"Anybody! "

"Help! "

"Help! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Only Chuck's voice echoes hollowly.

The word "HELP" was painted in large letters on the beach, but the tide came in and it disappeared the next morning.

All he can see is an empty horizon.

Sometimes Chuck hears noises.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"What is that?"

"Hey! "

"Hey! "

"Anybody?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was the sound of coconuts falling under the weight of ripening.

Coconuts are hard and will not break even if Chuck throws them against rocks or slam them against sharp edges.

By chance, the stone broke and he used the sharp part like a knife to slit the coconut and sip the little juice inside.

He walks around the island with a cane, but there are no signs of humans.

As he was walking barefoot, He cut his foot on a rock.

Clothes were cut with sharp stones and tied with string to make shoes.

Chuck climbs to the highest point on the island and has a 360 degree view of the island.

The view there was of countless large waves crashing against the island, and just a wide horizon.

It's a clever scene that shows Chuck's despair.

This time, Chuck placed a piece of driftwood in a high place where the tide wouldn't reach, and wrote the word "HELP" on it.

Chuck notices something floating in the ocean.

It was the body of his colleague Al, with whom he had been talking just before the accident.

Chuck looks at Al's face and, seeing Al's sad state, covers his mouth and laments.

Dig a grave and honorably mourn the pilot.

The scene where his face is pale and he folds his leg joints in a dogleg shape to fit into the hole is painful.

It was carved into a large stone nearby as a tombstone.

"Albert Miller 1950-1995"

Chuck hits the fish with a tree branch, but it escapes, and he catches a crab, but the crab is too thin to be eaten raw.

06.Big wave that blocks escape

As Chuck relieved himself one evening, he noticed the flashing lights of a ship off in the ocean.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Hey! A ship! Hey! Hey! "

"Hey! Hey! "

"A ship! Over here! "

"Hey! Hey! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck frantically waves his flashlight around and flashes it to alert them to his location.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Over here! Over here! "

"Over here! "

"Over here! Over here! "

"Help me! Help! Right here! Right here! "

"Help! Lock here! Look, look, look! "

"S...O...S...! "

"Please! Help! Come on! "

"Help!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Not wanting to die in a place like this, Chuck gets on a rubber boat and heads out to sea to try to get to the ship.

A large wave blocks Chuck's boat.

Every time the boat went forward, it was blocked by high waves and was driven to the island.

The rubber boat ruptures, and Chuck's body is thrown and scraped against a hard rock, seriously injuring him.

There is only one character in the story, but no narration is used.

By making the audience concentrate on the video and giving them a sense of realism, and by varying the way Chuck looks at the camera, it creates a feeling as if we are reliving the experience.

On dark nights and rainy days, he hides in caves.

He looked at Kelly's photo on his pocket watch and mentally turned on and off the pilot's flashlight to ease his loneliness.

Eventually, the flashlight's batteries run out and Chuck is deprived of light.

Beat boredom by carving the number of days lost or carving caricatures of Wilson and Kelly into rocks.

07. Contents of the parcel

Several FedEx packages washed up on the beach, and Chuck took good care of them.

When the ship first arrived ashore, Chuck did not touch the customer's mails.

After a few days, he realized that no help was coming and opened them.

Ice skating, a party dress, videotapes, one volleyball.

There is a nice contrast between Chuck's current primitive life and the modern consumer society that the parcel shows.

There was one package with angel wings on it, but for some reason Chuck never opened it.

The ice skate blade was used as a knife.

They cut slits into coconuts, sharpen the tips of harpoons for fishing, and use it to cut down branches to protect themselves from the cold.

He made a large net to catch fish using the see-through skirt of the dress.

Using these tools, he was able to secure food for the time being.

American movies have been very good at using props like this since the days of slapstick comedy.

It's full of humor.

Can you imagine what you can use volleyball for?

08. Expressive friend

One day, Chuck rubs twigs together to start a fire, but nothing comes of it.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Come on! "

"Come on Come on"

"Come on Come on"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck's tooth decay gradually begins to hurt.

Chuck's hand slips due to excessive force, and a branch pierces his palm, injuring him.

Chuck's pent-up anger explodes as he kicks everything around him, picks up a volleyball, and slams it against a rock wall.

A volleyball that rolls and stops quietly.

Chuck stares at the volleyball, which has blood stains on its palm.

As he does this, the volleyball gradually begins to look like a human face.

Chuck picks up the ball and draws eyes, a mouth, and a nose.

Chuck named the ball Wilson.

Because it was a volleyball made by WILSON.

Director Robert Zemeckis has a playful way of using these corporate names.

There are many humorous scenes in movies such as "Forest Gump'' and "Back to the Future'' that feature company names.

Although it is a fictional movie, the name of a real company creates a sense of connection with the audience.

Unexpectedly, we found ourselves smiling.

Chuck tries his best to start a fire.

He felt Wilson's eyes on him and looked into his face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"You wouldn't have a match...by any chance, would you?"

"Oh, oh, oh"

ーーーーーーーーーー

There was some smoke.

Chuck quickly sees the reaction on Wilson's face.

He guessed that the cracks in the twigs allowed oxygen to pass through and the smoke came out.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"The air got to it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck yelled at Wilson.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"The air got to it!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck successfully started a fire.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"It's fire!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

From twigs to more boughs, the fire grew like a torch.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"There you go!"

"Light it up! Come on! "

"♫ The time to hesitate is through..."

"Ouch! "

"♫ No time to wallow in the mire."

"♫ Try now, we can only lose."

"♫ Cos, girl, we couldn't get much higher."

"♫ Come on, baby light my fire..."

"♫ There you go! Here you go! "

"It's a signal fire! "

"And it spells out SOS! "

"It's a meteor shower! "

"Firefries! Go! Run! "

"You're free! You're free! Ouch! Ouch! "

"Yeah! "

"Yes! "

"Look what I have created! "

"I have made fire! "

"I... have made fire! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

A proud Chuck lies down and talks to Wilson while enjoying the grilled crab.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Mmm! "

"You gotta love crab."

"In the nick of time, too."

"I couldn't take much more of those coconuts."

"Coconut milk's a natural laxative."

"Things that Gilligan never told us."

"Pretty well-made fire, huh, Wilson?"

"So... Wilson."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck drew a sky route on the rock wall.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"We were en route from Memphis for 11 and a half hours."

"About 475 miles an hour. So they think that we are right here."

"But... we went out of radio contact then flew around that storm...for about an hour."

"So that's a distance of what 400 miles?"

"Four hundred miles squared, that's 160,000...times pi, 3.14."

"Five hundred and two thousand, four..."

"That's a search area of 500,000 square miles."

"That's twice the size of Texas."

"They may never find us."

ーーーーーーーーーー

From here, Chuck adds Wilson and begins to use the first person as "WE,OUR and US.''

Wilson's presence provides emotional support.

The pain from tooth decay had finally reached its limit.

Chuck talks to Wilson.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"This tooth is just killing me."

"It’s started out just hurting when I bit down, but now it just hurts all the time."

"All the time."

"It’s a good thing there’s not much to eat around here, cos I don’t think I could chew it."

"Just keep sucking on all that coconut and all that crab."

"That's stupid, I hated going to the dentist."

"And just think, I used to avoid going to the dentist like the plague."

"I put it off every single chance I got. But now..."

"Oh, what I wouldn't give ...to have a dentist right here in this cave."

"In fact, I wish you were a dentist."

"Yeah, Dr. Wilson."

"You wanna hear something funny?"

"Back home in Memphis, my dentist's name is Dr. James Salding."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Another manufacturer of sports balls is "Spalding.''

There were many caricatures of Wilson painted on the walls.

Chuck paints a mural of Kelly's portrait.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"She's much prettier in real life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Using his skate as a mirror, Chuck put the blade from the other shoe into his mouth and pulled out the tooth himself.

Chuck is in so much pain that he passes out.

09.Wings of hope

Four years have passed since then.

Chuck, looking like Moses, is standing on a rock, posing confidently as he thrusts a harpoon into a fish swimming from a distance.

Chuck has become semi-feral and is sensitive to the slightest noises.

He stuck many twigs into Wilson's head to create hair.

Chuck said to Wilson, who was already worn out.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Shut up! "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck approaches the sound, behaving suspiciously.

It was the sound of the walls of the portable toilet washing over each other and the waves hitting the rocks over and over again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"Bakersfield?"

"Bakersfield!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck has an idea when he sees the wall of the toilet he had built fall over due to the wind.

He glanced at Wilson.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"This could work."

"This could work."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck thought that if he could use it as a sail for a raft, he could get over those big waves and go further offshore.

He looks at Wilson and talks to him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"22...44 lashings"

"44 lashings. So..."

"We have to make rope again."

"Wilson, we have to make a hell of a lot of rope."

"Eight lashings of these structurals. That's 24 apiece."

"That'll be 100...160."

"Here we are today."

"That gives us a month and a half until we're into March and April, which is our best chances for high tides and offshore breezes."

"We need… We need 424 feet of good rope, another 50 feet for miscellaneous."

"Round that off to 475 feet of good rope."

"Now, if we average 15 feet a day..."

"Plus, we have to build it, we have to stock it, we have to launch it."

"That's gonna be tight."

"That is not much time."

"But we...We live and we die by time, don't we?"

"Now, let's not commit the sin of turning our back on time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He remembered my beliefs when he was an office worker.

He is filled with the will to live.

It's been four years since he's been adrift, and these words are ironic considering that he sometimes "turns his back on himself."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"I know."

"I know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck made a raft using the rope he had made.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chuck:

"This is it."

"That's all that's left."

"I checked over the whole island, and that is all that is all that's left."

"So we're gonna be short."

"Short."

"We're just gonna have to make some more out of videotape."

"Yes. No, we have time."

"We do. We have time. Look! "

"The wind's still blowing in from the west."

To be Continued…Part2

[19761107]

『La Strada』 PART3~The best masterpiece of Italian cinema! Fellini and Nino Rota's visual and musical masterpiece King of Movies!~

21.What is the relationship between men and women?

Regardless of people's abilities, lifestyles, and circumstances, their strengths and weaknesses can come together beautifully like this when the pieces come together.

We don't understand the relationship between men and women.

There are men and women who can communicate with each other even though they don't speak to each other.

Zampano is a traveling entertainer, and meeting and parting is a daily occurrence.

I'm sure he's dry because there's no point in having feelings for them.

However, 'loneliness' haunts every human being.

Usually, we just get confused by the daily demands of life and temporary communication.

Zampano probably didn't think much about these feelings or put them into words.

He lost Rosa, who was his daily companion, and while he wanted an assistant, he also felt lonely.

Even after he adopted Gelsomina, his relationship with the women he passed by continued to change partners.

It's already become a bad habit.

Watching Gelsomina run away from him and practicing tricks with Ilmat, little by little, he begin to feel loneliness and jealousy.

We don't feel loneliness when we're with someone, but it's a feeling that comes out when we're no longer around.

This may be the cause of the anger towards Ilmat.

And the cause of his verbal abuse and violence toward Gelsomina has changed from frustration at not having things done to him as he wishes, to fear that someone important to him will leave him.

Gelsomina on the other hand.

At first, Gelsomina didn't think anything of Zampano.

At some point, she started wanting to help Zampano.

Gelsomina turned the forced chores into her own 'role'.

By actively performing her roles, she was able to 'affirm herself'.

Gelsomina, who was unable to cook, eventually grows up to be able to season Zampano's dishes.

Her trumpet playing improves to the point that Zampano falls in love with it.

And Gelsomina begin to love her presence.

That warmth affected Zampano, and she became a firm support for Zampano.

Gelsomina is a pure girl.

When she is happy, she expresses herself through pantomime and smiles, and when she is sad, her round eyes sparkle with tears.

When she feels lonely, she expresses it clearly.

I think he was attracted to her rich heart and emotional expression, which Zampano didn't have.

Psychologists and psychiatrists divide relationships between men and women into 'love or dependence'.

Relationships between people living in dire circumstances are seen as 'dependence'.

But who can blame him for relying so heavily on someone who has weapons that he doesn't have, given that his past, present, and future are full of difficult and painful life?

Can we really say that the act of following one's feelings and seeking peace of mind is a bad thing?

I think the responsibility should only be shouldered by the two.

I think the two should both share the pain and accept it.

I don't think other people have the right to judge what's right or wrong.

22. Sin and Atonement

I think each person has their own interpretation of the work.

I think that's what makes a work of art special and why it's so symbolic.

Zampano is guilty enough to say what a terrible man he is.

'Human trafficking, rape, verbal abuse, violence, theft, attempted murder, murder, abandonment'

Although Zampano has been made to commit crimes up to this point, director Fellini has made him a symbol of human sins.

Of course, the presence of God can be seen there.

God sent an angel named Gelsomina to Zampano, a lonely man full of sins.

God gave light to a poor wandering life.

Then, God takes away the peace of Gelsomina from humans who continue to sin and seeks redemption. Urges confession.

God will forgive and send another Gelsomina in a different form.

23. Significance of human existence

All people are children of God. I think they're angels.

It's not based on my religious views, but on a whim.

I think the reason humans are unable to sever relationships with other people is just as you feel about yourself.

We has become impossible to live in solitude.

One of the people who commented told me that 'lonely people are more likely to die early'.

How can we have relationships with people?

It means being 'useful' to the other person.

Being 'useful'  will make others accept us.

I think we will accept them if they are useful.

Being helpful to others will be a relief to them, and they will feel 'grateful'.

Give thanks to others, give thanks to all things, and give thanks to God.

The object of gratitude. If that person isn't an angel, then what is?

Being useful is not just about technology.

If we have only technique and no heart, our gratitude will not last.

The prototype of usefulness is 'to exist'.

Just being by their side creates a sense of gratitude.

If we can do something as simple as that, the other person will be grateful to us.

The 'raison d'etre of human existence' is simply 'living'.

As long as you're alive, any pebble can emit light, shine a light, and be noticed by someone.

You'll learn that from Gelsomina in this piece.

Although the ending is tragic, the loss of Gelsomina's life makes the previously warm pebble stand out.

I think it clearly showed us that there was a beautiful tone played by a glittering trumpet.

24.Finally

Thank you very much for reading this far.

To be honest, I was worried whether I would be able to truly understand and convey to everyone the masterpiece 'La Strada' that is recognized by everyone in the world.

And I still don't think I have been able to convey it to you, but I would like to share my poor life with you.

After reflecting on my clumsy life, what I have written is the best I can do.

However, I think everyone was able to feel something.

I hope that you will watch this work and reframe my impressions from your own experiences.

Well then, I would appreciate it if you would read the next work as well.

Thank you very much.

25.Related works

『Limelight』 Directed by Charles Chaplin

『Fellini's Clown』 Director by Federico Fellini

[19761107]

『La Strada』 PART2~The best masterpiece of Italian cinema! Fellini and Nino Rota's visual and musical masterpiece King of Movies!~

10. Zampano and Ilmat

The next morning, when Gelsomina woke up and got out of the truck, she found herself in the circus group's quarters.

A beautiful song came out of nowhere.

Gelsomina peeks into the room, as if invited by the beautiful tone.

The tightrope walker was playing the violin there.

She asked a nearby woman.

Gelsomina:

"Where am I?"

Woman:

"Rome. That's St. Paul's Basilica."

Gelsomina:

"Are you with the circus?"

Zampano and the tightrope walker come face to face.

The two had known each other for a long time.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Hello, I wonder who you're. Is it 'Lifle'?"

"This is great, we need animals."

"I'm just kidding, you know."

"Do you have any cigarettes?"

"He should be called an artist. It's a unique program."

"What are you going to do?"

"What happened to the chain-breaking trick?"

Zampano:

"I advise you as a friend. Don't talk."

"If you talk too much, you'll regret it."

Ilmat:

"I was just joking."

Zampano:

"Don't forget."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The show begins and Ilmat performs some spectacular aerial feats, earning applause from the audience.

Ilmat whispers to Zampano, making fun of him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Good luck"

Zampano:

"He's disgusting."

The host:

"New attraction at Giraffa Circus!"

"Zampano! Introducing the man with lungs of steel!"

Zampano:

"Everyone! This is a 5mm thick iron chain."

"It's made of crude iron, which is stronger than steel."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat quietly approaches and watches from the front of the audience.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Wrap this around my chest and connect the two ends with this hook."

"And just by expanding my chest muscles, I use my chest power to break the hook."

"If you suspect that the hook is a gimmick, please check."

"Ms. Gelsomina"

"This is not meant to make the pain go away."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat makes a fuss and makes fun of it.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Amazing, great, great."

Zampano:

"The hook may dig into the flesh and cause blood to bleed..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat gets in Zampano's way and makes a motion to tear off the chain.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Ee, Ee, Ee"

Zampano:

"We don't need the strength of two bulls."

"You don't have to be a university professor to understand this if you're a little smart."

"There are three things we need: healthy lungs, iron ribs, and superhuman strength."

"I would say that those who are faint-hearted should not watch it."

"When the drums sound three times, please come, Ms. Gelsomina."

ーーーーーーーーーー

That's when Zampano raised his arms, took a deep breath, and expanded his lungs and chest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Zampano! you're on the phone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The audience laughs out loud.

Zampano can't contain his anger even after the show is over.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"I'll kill him."

"Come out, you idiot!"

"I'll make sure you never laugh again!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Somehow Ilmat managed to escape and the fight was over.

The next morning, Gelsomina asks Ilmat to teach her how to play the trumpet.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Come on, blow it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina took a deep breath and blew into the trumpet all at once.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Oh, great job. You're smart."

"Listen, I'm a violinist."

"When you hear this, come secretly behind me and blow the trumpet."

"Just like you just did. Let's do it."

Gelsomina:

"No."

Ilmat:

"Why?"

Gelsomina:

"Zampano is angry"

Ilmat:

"Listen? It's all my fault. "

Circus ringmaster:

"What about Zampano? Call me. I'll talk."

Gelsomina:

"He went to town."

Circus ringmaster:

"Okay, I'll talk later. Don't be afraid. We're family."

"We're working together. Performing is for your own good."

Ilmat:

"Did you remember? If I did this, you would understand."

"Let's try. Do well."

"Everyone watching, I'm about to play a very sad song.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat plays the violin first.

Then Gelsomina blew her trumpet loudly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Okay, that's great. That's really great!"

"Even being with Zampano, it's a big deal."

"Before my song ends, come behind me and blow."

"Okay, one more time. Let's begin."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina blew again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"What do you think? That's fine."

"Gelsomina, let's do it three times."

"I'll go around the hall, so blow behind me."

"I see."

"Now, press here with your finger, this finger is here."

"That’s how you blow it."

"Try it"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina could play two scales.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"You're good at it!"

"Then, come with me. 1...2..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two march.

Then Zampano returns.

Pick up the trumpet and stop Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"What's going on?"

Circus ringmaster:

"I’m making her do it."

Zampano:

"She's my buddy. I'll decide what she does!"

"I won't let her work with that idiot!"

"No, it's unpleasant!"

"Try it again..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat poured a bucket of water over Zampano's head.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Circus ringmaster:

"Zampano, stop it."

"Stop! You'll get killed!"

"Hold them both, Paolo!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The men around him step in to stop Zampano.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Circus ringmaster:

"What the hell are they called?"

"Zampano, come on. he've got a knife."

Ilmat:

"Watch out, it's a knife."

Zampano:

"Come on, I'll kill you!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat locked himself in the back room.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Open the door and come out, you idiot!"

Policeman:

"Drop the knife!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano and Ilmat are taken away by the police, and the circus is ordered to leave.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Female member:

"What are you going to do from now on?"

"He'll come someday if we're together."

"Forget about him."

"You'd rather not be with him."

"What will you do alone?"

"If you stay here, I'll feed you."

Gelsomina:

"What about the car?"

"Just give it to the police."

"Come with me."

"Where do you sleep?"

"There's room for two in my car."

Circus ringmaster:

"Go to work, Mora. Clean everything up."

"The truck is coming at 4 o'clock."

"Do whatever you like!"

"Either come with us or wait for him."

"That's it for him."

"That idiot too."

"I’m sorry."

11.Useless

Gelsomina was at the site of the circus the whole time.

She was sleeping on the carrier of an auto tricycle.

A whistling sound comes from somewhere, and the warm glow of a flashlight illuminates Gelsomina.

Ilmat was released first and returned home at night.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Were you asleep?"

"What a beastly smell! Are you okay?"

"Zampano remains in custody.  Maybe he can leave tomorrow."

Gelsomina:

"Tomorrow?"

Ilmat:

"Oh, maybe."

Gelsomina:

"We're both at fault. Zampano isn't the only one."

"And he's already come out."

Ilmat:

"Well, depending on how you look at it, I was worse."

"But he has a knife."

"Come down. Come down."

"Custody is medicine for him. I wish he could stay for as many years as possible."

"I have a short life."

"Ah, the atmosphere is nice. Let's put it on here."

"Nice loungewear."

"Sit down, sit down."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two sit side by side and talk.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Your face looks strange."

"So you're a woman? You're just like thistle."

Gelsomina:

"I won't wait for Zampano. Everyone invited me."

Ilmat:

"It's a good time to say goodbye to him."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat falls asleep laughing.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"I want to see his face when he comes out tomorrow and no one is around."

"Definitely break up with him. He's a savage."

"There's no reason. I just feel like teasing him."

"For some reason, I don't even know. It always happens like that."

"By the way, how did you end up with Zampano?"

Gelsomina:

"My mother gave him 10,000 lire."

Ilmat:

"Did that really make you follow him?"

Gelsomina:

"I have four younger sisters."

Ilmat:

"Do you like him?"

Gelsomina:

"Me?"

Ilmat:

"Yes, you."

"Aren't you going to run away?"

Gelsomina:

"I tried to run away."

"I couldn't."

Ilmat:

"You're a strange woman."

"What do you mean 'couldn't'? If you don't like him, you can go with everyone else."

Gelsomina:

"It's the same thing if I go with everyone."

"Even if I were with Zampano, it wouldn’t be any different."

"Both are the same. I'm a useless woman."

"No, I don't like being alive."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's real problem is that she feels worthless.

Since she was useless, she was sold to her mother for 10,000 lire.

Zampano doesn't treat her like a human because she's useless.

That's what she believes.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"How about the cooking?"

"Can you cook?"

Gelsomina:

"No"

Ilmat:

"What can you do? Singing and dancing?"

Gelsomina:

"No"

Ilmat:

"So, do you like going to bed with men?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina turns to the side.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"So what do you like?"

"You're not particularly beautiful."

Gelsomina:

"What should I do in this world?"

Ilmat:

"If I join you, I'll teach you how to walk on a tightrope."

"I'll shine a light on you."

"We'll tour in my car."

"Enjoy the world. What do you think?"

"Or will you continue to struggle with Zampano forever, being used like a donkey..."

"However, I'm sure you'll be of some use to Zampano."

"What was it like when you ran away last time?"

Gelsomina:

"I was beaten badly."

Ilmat:

"Why did he take you back?"

"I don't know. If I were him, I'd throw you away in one shot."

"He's probably in love with you."

Gelsomina:

"Zampano for me?"

Ilmat:

"That's strange? He’s a dog."

"He wants to talk to you, but all he knows is barking."

Gelsomina:

"I feel sorry for him."

Ilmat:

"Yes, I feel sorry for him."

"But who else can be with him besides you?"

"I'm uneducated, but I read it in some book."

"Everything in this world is useful for something."

"For example, this stone."

Gelsomina:

"Which one?"

Ilmat:

"Any one is fine."

"Even a pebble like this is useful for something."

Gelsomina:

"What kind?"

Ilmat:

"That's..."

"Even if you ask me, I won’t understand."

"God knows."

"Humans don't know when you will be born or when you will die."

"I don't know what the use of a pebble is."

"But it's useful for something."

"If this is futile, then everything is futile."

"I think the stars in the sky are the same."

"You're also of some use."

"Even a woman with a thistle face."

12. Gelsomina's determination

Gelsomina took the pebble from Ilmat and looked at it with tears in her eyes.

Gradually, the smile returned to Gelsomina's face.

The will to live returns to Gelsomina.

It is the mercy of Ilmat.

God made Gelsomina use Ilmat and gave her life.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"I'll set everything on fire and burn it. All the clothes and blankets."

"He'll figure it out."

"I don't want to work with him anymore. I worked for the 10,000 lire he gave me."

"He's unconcerned. He's not thinking about anything. I'll tell him, 'What do you mean?'"

"What are you useful for?"

"I'll put poison in the soup. No, I'll burn all."

"He's all alone without me."

Ilmat:

"Everyone in the circus invited you, right?"

"You were asked to come by the troupe, right?"

"You didn't say anything about me?"

Gelsomina:

"They'll never work with you again. And with Zampano."

Ilmat:

"Who's going to work with them? They need me."

"I can go anywhere. I'm a person who wants to be alone and free."

"I can live alone. What will you do? I don't even have a home."

Gelsomina:

"Why did you say earlier that your life is short?"

Ilmat:

"Because I'm always thinking about death."

"My job is a dangerous job where I never know when I'll die.''

"No matter when I die, no one will be sad."

Gelsomina:

"What about your mother?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

'Ilmat' means 'madman'.

Because of his style of tightrope walking, he was prepared to die at any time.

His personality is like the wind blowing in the willows, and he seems like a wanderer.

Ilmat's cheerfulness, his lightheartedness and ability to do whatever comes to mind.

It is a truly free way of life that transcends good and bad.

Despite the anxiety of not knowing when he will die, he risks his life to enjoy the present moment, help others, and even make fun of people he doesn't like.

Leave life and death to God's will and 'live in the now'.

Isn't this the way living things are supposed to live?

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"What are you going to do? Should you wait for him or go with the troupe?"

"Come on, get in. I'll drive you close to the police station. You'll know when he comes out."

"Wow, this monster moves?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat drove her to the police station.

It's time to say goodbye to Ilmat.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"This is it, this is the police."

Gelsomina:

"Are you going?"

Ilmat:

"I'm going. Are you sure you want to come with me? But I don't want to take a useless woman with me."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat puts the necklace around her neck on Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"♫ Gelsomina, Gelsomina TARIRARI ♫"

"I'll give you this. It's a memento."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After saying that, he said goodbye to Gelsomina, looking unusually sad.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Ciao!"

"♫ Gelsomina, Gelsomina TARIRARI ♫"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina was sad, but she looked up and said goodbye to Ilmat with a tearful smile.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Goodbye, Gelsomina."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat skipped away and disappeared on the other side of the apartment building.

13. Two people who are a good match

Time passes and Zampano is released.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano, here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano put a cigarette in his mouth, both emotional and shy.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"I was invited by the troupe."

Zampano:

"I wish you could go."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina silently took Zampano's coat from the carrier and put it on Zampano.

It was like a real married couple.

The two stop at the coast during their journey.

Gelsomina ran to the shore, which resembled her home.

And I was remembering my parents' home.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Which direction is my house?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano says with unusual gentleness as he takes off his shoes and socks and walks toward the waves.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Over there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was a beautiful, bright and calm scene with countless reflections of light.

The sunlight reflected off to the far shore sparkles in the monochrome image.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Before, I just wanted to go home."

"But now it doesn't matter."

"My home is where I am with you."

Zampano:

"That's a great idea."

"You changed your mind because you couldn't eat enough when you got home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina is irritated by Zampano, who doesn't understand her love.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"You're a beast. I'm astonished."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano may be too embarrassed to say anything.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"HA HA HA HA HA. But it's true."

14. Monastery

Zampano and Gelsomina met a nun during their journey and decided to stay at a convent.

The nun: "Permission granted. You can rest in the barn over there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Thank you, Director. I appreciate it."

"Quickly bring me a blanket."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun has favor with the naive Gelsomina.

The Zampanos were fed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun:

"There's still a little left."

Zampano:

"Thank you. It's delicious."

The nun:

"Would you like another drink?"

Zampano:

"You'll take it."

The nun:

"Would you like to work with her too?"

Zampano:

"She's helping out a little. She plays the drums and bugles."

"Let her hear the trumpet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina played the melancholy tune that Ilmat had taught her.

Zampano was so impressed that he stopped eating and continued listening.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun:

"Well, you're good at it."

Zampano:

"Enough, wash this."

The nun:

"I'll wash it."

Zampano:

"She'll wash it."

The nun:

"Come with me."

"She's good at playing the trumpet. What song is it?"

Gelsomina:

"I don’t know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun speaks to Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun:

"Do you always sleep in that car?"

Gelsomina:

"It's spacious inside, so there's a pot and a lamp."

The nun:

"That's wonderful. Do you like traveling from place to place?"

Gelsomina:

"Are you here all the time?"

The nun:

"We move too. We change monasteries every two years."

"This is the second one."

Gelsomina:

"Why?"

The nun:

"If we stay in the same place for a long time, we will never be able to leave."

"There is a danger that we will become attached to the land we live in and forget the God that is most important to us."

"I go around all over the place with God.''

Gelsomina:

"It varies depending on the person."

The nun:

"Would you like to see inside the monastery?"

"I'll show you around. It's an old monastery that's more than a thousand years old."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is a conversation between Gelsomina and Zampano in the barn before going to bed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano, why are you with me? I'm ugly and I can't cook or anything."

Zampano:

"What are you talking about? Sleep soon. You're a woman who says strange things."

Gelsomina:

"It's raining. I'm glad I stayed."

"Zampano, would you be sad if I died?"

Zampano:

"Are you going to die?"

Gelsomina:

"Before, I wanted to die if I lived like this. Now it seems like the two of you are a couple."

"If even a pebble is useful, we can live together."

"I need to think about it. Don't you think about it?"

Zampano:

"Don't think about it."

Gelsomina:

"Really?"

Zampano:

"What are you thinking? Stop talking about this nonsense!"

"Go to bed early! I'm sleepy"

Gelsomina:

"Zampano, do you like me a little?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano no longer answered.

Gelsomina plays the trumpet.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Stop it and go to sleep."

15. Crime of theft

When Gelsomina woke up in the middle of the night, Zampano was awake and doing something.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"There's a silver heart over there. Your hands are small so you can fit in it."

Gelsomina:

"No."

Zampano:

"What do you hate? Who are you telling this to?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano hits Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"No. That's bad."

Zampano:

"Noisy!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The next morning, Zampanos are preparing to leave the monastery.

Seeing Gelsomina's gloomy expression, the nun spoke.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nun:

"What's wrong? Do you want to stay here? I'll ask the director."

Zampano:

"Thank you very much. Your warm hospitality was a great help to a poor comedian."

"Push!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina left the monastery crying.

This scene seems to foretell the future in which Gelsomina goes to God.

This scene highlights Gelsomina's purity and Zampano's sinfulness.

The journey continues through ranches and lakes.

16. Crime of murder

A familiar car was parked on the side of the road.

Ilmat was repairing cars there.

Zampano and Ilmat meet.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

" 'Lifle', please help me. I'll help you someday too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano kicks away Ilmat's car repair tools.

The way Zampano's face is not shown and only his feet are visible is eerie and frightening.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

" 'Lifle' "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano attacks Ilmat.

Unable to control his anger from the previous fight, Zampano punches Ilmat.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Fuck!"

Gelsomina:

"Zampano, stop it!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano kept hitting.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat:

"Are you planning on killing me?"

Zampano:

"This is a thank you from 'Lifle'."

"Be prepared next time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat walked unsteadily and then fell down on the spot.

Gelsomina rushes over in a panic.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano, hurry!"

"There’s something wrong with him!"

"He's acting strange."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano approaches and kicks Ilmat's leg to check on him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Wake up, stop joking."

Gelsomina:

"He's going to die."

Zampano:

"Be quiet!"

"Hey!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano looked at Ilmat's downturned fingertips and knew that he was dead.

Due to a bad blow to the head, Ilmat hit the back of his head against a car and died.

Gelsomina goes crazy and starts screaming.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Be quiet!"

"If you just be quiet!"

"It turned out to be a bad thing."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano looks around in dismay.

Zampano grabs Ilmat's legs and drags his body away, hiding him under a bridge.

Gelsomina stares at the scene, holding her breath.

Gelsomina's body gradually began to tremble.

He then pushes Ilmat's car under a bridge, causing it to burst into flames.

Zampano grabbed Gelsomina by the arm, put her in his car, and drove away.

Afraid of being caught by the police, Zampano left the body under a bridge and fled the scene to make it look like a car accident.

17. Collapse of the heart

All you could see from the car during that time were rotten trees with withered leaves.

The black tree branches add to the horror.

The Zampanos continued their journey, performing tricks to earn food.

The season is winter. At the corners of the road, there is a thick layer of unmelted snow.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Please do not watch if you are faint of heart."

"The flesh may tear and blood may come out."

"Now, with the drum as a signal, Ms. Gelsomina, please come."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There is no smile on Zampano's lips, and he speaks indifferently.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Ms. Gelsomina, it's the drum."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina has been spending a lot of time thinking about things.

She suddenly noticed Zampano's words and spoke.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"He's acting strange. Zampano!"

"Zampano, he's going to die!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina was having a mental breakdown.

The horror of the incident can be felt in the words of Gelsomina, who speaks while wearing clown makeup.

Since the incident, Zampano has developed a habit of checking his surroundings.

Stop the car and talk to Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"What's going on? What happened?"

"No one saw it. It's okay. No one will know."

"I'm hungry, stay here. I'll make it for you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina wandered off to somewhere while Zampano left the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Hey! Where are you going!? Hey, where on earth are you going?"

"Where are you going? Hey, do you want to go home? "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina rejects Zampano because of his uncleanness. .

During that time, Zampano did the chores and nurse care of her.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Eat."

"Stop crying! Stop! Stop crying!"

"It's cold, I'm going to bed now."

Gelsomina:

"No, no, please don't come in!"

Zampano:

"Do whatever you like!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampanos continue to move.

18. Crime of abandonment

Zampano was making a fire in a place where there was a fence to protect him from the wind.

Gelsomina got up from the carrier for the first time in a while.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"I like this place."

Zampano: "It's cold."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano's cold attitude toward Gelsomina has clearly changed.

Little by little, his compassion for Gelsomina oozes out.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Sit down and enjoy the sun."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mood swings are becoming more intense.

I feel like she's feeling a little brighter now.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Would you like some soup?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano tastes the pot that was on the fire.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano: "This is missing something."

Gelsomina:

"Give me, I'll do it."

Zampano:

"It's been a while. It's been 10 days since we last spoke."

"I didn't mean to kill him. I just hit him twice. Nothing happened."

"He only got a little nosebleed, and when I let him go, he fell down. After about two shots, I'm not going to jail."

"I want to work like other people. I have the right to live!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina tastes the food and hands the plate to Zampano.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Not bad. Now, let's go."

"There's a festival in the village. It's 5 or 6 kilos. We might be able to make some money."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's behavior suddenly changed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"What happened, what happened?"

Gelsomina:

"He's acting strange."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano finds out that Gelsomina has become ill.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Let's go back to your house. To your mom's place."

"Don’t you want to go back to your mom?"

Gelsomina:

"You're alone without me."

Zampano:

"I can't play! I have to earn money to eat. You're sick! Here!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano says, pointing to his head.

Because Gelsomina's words are almost unconscious, her true feelings are expressed and these have weight.

Gelsomina lies down to sleep outside.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Come on, what are you doing? It's cold. Get in the car."

"Get on"

Gelsomina:

"You killed him. I'm tired of it."

"I wanted to run away. He told me to stay with you."

"We don't have enough firewood. The fire will go out."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After a while, Gelsomina fell asleep.

Zampano placed Gelsomina's clothes and blankets next to Gelsomina, who was sleeping outside.

He will cover her with a blanket gently.

He put the money in his pocket into Gelsomina's hand.

Then, just as he was about to close the top of the cargo bed, a trumpet caught his eye.

Zampano leaves Gelsomina with the trumpet nearby so she doesn't wake up.

As Zampano pushes the car onto the public road, the camera shifts to Zampano looking at Gelsomina, and Gelsomina gradually becomes smaller and smaller.

19.Spirit Voice

How many years have passed since then?

At a certain town's circus troupe, Zampano performs his usual "Man of Steel Lungs" tricks.

Zampano had gray hair, and his voice was a little hoarse and he looked older.

He strolls through the town between performances of the circus.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Singing voice:

"♪ LA~LA LA LA LA~ ♪"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Suddenly, for a moment, he heard a voice that sounded like spirits.

Zampano quickly turned around.

It was a song Zampano had heard.

Thinking it was just his imagination, he turned and started walking again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Singing voice:

"♫ LA~LA LA LA LA~, LA~LA LA LA LA~♫"

Then, as if to stop Zampano, the voice could be heard again, this time clearly.

Zampano looks back again.

When he went to the voice, he found a young woman humming the song while hanging the laundry.

Little children formed a circle around it and skipped around.

A young woman is singing while spreading out the pure white sheets.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Singing voice:

"♫ LA~LA LA LA LA~, LA~LA LA LA LA~♫"

Zampano:

"Hey, where did you learn that song?"

The Washing Girl:

"What is a song?"

Zampano:

"That's it. It's the song you sang."

The Washing Girl:

"Oh, this song?"

"♪ LA~LA LA LA LA~ ♪"

Zampano:

"That’s it."

The Washing Girl: "A long time ago, a girl who was here was singing this song."

Zampano:

"How long ago?"

The Washing Girl: "A long time ago. Four or five years ago. She was playing it on a trumpet. That's how I learned it."

Zampano:

"What about that girl?"

The Washing Girl:

"She died, poor thing."

"You're from the circus, aren't you? That girl was also a traveling performer."

"She didn't know anyone here, and she didn't talk much."

"She was a strange girl. One night my father found her on the beach over there and brought her home."

"She had a high fever. So she went to our house. She didn't say anything, didn't eat anything, and was crying."

"When she felt well, she would sunbathe. And she would blow the trumpet."

"She was cold one morning."

"The mayor took care of the rest. Maybe you can find out if you ask the mayor..."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano is upset and leaves silently.

The barbed wire lying in front of Zampano begins to look like a thorny whip, indicating Zampano's sins.

20. Zampano's Redemption

At the circus venue, Zampano's turn has begun.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Host:

"A big round of applause for Zampano."

"He’s the man with the lungs of steel."

"Please look forward to it."

"Now for the music."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano entered with his head down.

Zampano has an older body.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Okay, everyone!"

"There's a 5mm thick chain and a big hook."

"It's made of crude iron, which is harder than steel."

"Now I'm going to expand my chest, and in other words, use just my chest muscles to break this hook."

"This cloth is just in case I bleed."

"Sometimes there's blood."

"Please do not watch if you are faint of heart."

"The hook can dig into the flesh."

"I'm giving you some advice. Please."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This statement is repeated many times throughout the work.

However, the meaning that we feel each time is different.

Saying the same thing will be effective.

It speaks of the need to "have to eat'' as a profession.

And then there's the "transition of time."

Although the words are the same, changes in location, companions, and aging are clearly visible.

So sad.

ーーーーーーーーーー

"Time is the Great Arthur" 

ーーーーーーーーーー

This is a line from Chaplin's "Limelight."

And that repetition is a refrain effect.

Music and poetry evoke a sense of flow.

The story instills "universality'' and "formal beauty'' in the viewer.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Ilmat's song

"♫ Gelsomina, Gelsomina TARIRARI♫"

Gelsomina's trumpet

"♪ LA~LA LA LA LA~, LA~LA LA LA LA~ ♪"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The repetition of is also a refrain effect.

After finishing his turn, Zampano went to a bar and got drunk and got into a rough situation.

Then he lunges at the men and starts a fight.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"I don't need friends. Why are you running away? I'm fine without anyone."

"I want to be alone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano had no intention of being there, and seemed to be being tossed about by the rough seas, just as he felt.

What suddenly hit Zampano was a feeling of emptiness.

The gusts of wind, the cold, and the helpless feeling of loneliness.

I think he've always believed that Gelsomina was alive somewhere.

That's why Zampano has been able to live sanely until now. His heart was preserved.

However, he learned that Gelsomina is no longer in this world.

'Feelings of regret'

But, just 'anger' towards himself.

The 'loneliness' attacks him mercilessly.

After losing Gelsomina, he learned the "meaning of life'' and realized that he had lost that hope.

Zampano, drunk, wanders towards the beach.

This coast is like home to Gelsomina.

Coast at night. Waves like black liquid wash over Zampano over and over again.

It was a stark contrast to the shore where Gelsomina decided to live with Zampano, where countless lights were reflected and sparkled.

At that time, Gelsomina said to Zampano.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Before, I just wanted to go home."

"But now it doesn't matter."

"My home is where I am with you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano sits down on the beach where Gelsomina was found dead.

Then I think of Gelsomina and look up at the night sky.

"I guess you've already gone to heaven, leaving me behind..."

You can almost hear his words.

And then he realized that he was already alone in this world.

Breathing heavily, looking around, frightened, Zampano collapsed crying on the beach.

What he really wanted to hold in those hands that held the sand had been erased by time.

The camera takes a close-up shot of Zampano crying, and gradually pulls back, and gentle waves and a slightly bright moon come into the frame to comfort Zampano.

And so the story of Zampano and Gelsomina ended.

To be Continued…Part2

[19761107]

『La Strada』 PART1~The best masterpiece of Italian cinema! Fellini and Nino Rota's visual and musical masterpiece King of Movies!~

01. Introduction

When it comes to watching a movie, Mr. Yodogawa, a Japanese film critic, had a lesson in deciding what kind of movie to watch: ''Watch a movie based on the director.''

I think movies are much closer to music than other types of art.

I think it's because there is a ''flow of time'' in a special space, and ''memories of those days'' remain in the memory.

Both music and movies live in a ''flow''.

It has a tempo and rhythm of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.

There is always a great composer next to a great director.

☆"The Birds", "Psycho", and "Dial M for Murder"

Hitchcock & Bernard Herrmann☆

☆ "E.T" "Jaws" "Jurassic Park"

Spielberg & John Williams☆

☆ "Back to the Future" "Forest Gump" "Cast Away"

Robert Zemeckis & Alan Silvestri☆

☆ "The Last Emperor" and "The Sheltering Sky"

Bernardo Bertolucci & Ryuichi Sakamoto☆

Fellini, Italy's greatest master, and his right-hand man Nino Rota are also a wonderful duo.

After watching this movie, I think Nino Rota's songs will be stuck in your head for a while.

Ilmat's song "♫ Gelsomina, Gelsomina Tarirari ♫"

Gelsomina's trumpet "♪ La~la la la la~, la~ la la la la~ ♪"

I think the theme of this work is "the reasons why people come together."

It's full of humanity, typical of Italian cinema, and you can clearly feel the presence of God in the background.

Without fear of misunderstanding, I say that

The main character, Gelsomina, is the female archetype, and Zampano is the male archetype.

Gelsomina is an angel sent by God, and Zampano is human sin itself.

Rather than thinking, ''There are no people like this around me'', tthe characters are a collection of common human characteristics.

There are words about this film in director Fellini's book.

''

As modern people, our problem is the feeling of loneliness.

And this comes from deep within our being.

No celebration or political symphony can hope to escape from it.

Only between human beings can this loneliness be broken, and only through each human being can a kind of message be conveyed, a profound bond between one human being and another human being. You can make them understand — or rather, discover.

When developing themes that are quite human and commonplace, I often find myself facing suffering and misfortune far beyond the limits of my patience.

This is when intuition arises.

It is also a time when faith in values ​​that transcend our nature emerges.

In such cases, the oceans and distant skies that I like to show in my films are no longer sufficient.

Beyond the seas and skies, perhaps through great suffering or tearful comfort, we may glimpse God - not so much a theological faith as a soul's deep need for God's love and grace.

''

From "I am a movie/Dreams and reminiscences"

～《Main characters》～

Gelsomina...

A pure and innocent daughter, sold by her mother to Zampano in order to have less money.

Zampano...

A traveling entertainer who specializes in performing arts with superhuman strength, and a rough personality.

Ilmat...

A tightrope walker and an old friend of Zampano.

Nun...

A nun at the convent where Gelsomina and her friends stopped by. She feels divine in Gelsomina.

The leader of the circus group...

The circus leader who took care of Zampano, Ilmat, and Gelsomina.

Gelsomina's mother...

Sells Gelsomina to Zampano for money and less money.

The village widow...

A woman who seeks sexual desire from Zampano's wild taste.

A girl from a seaside town...

A girl who learned to sing from Gelsomina.

~《Famous lines that I want to tell someone》~

☆Ilmat: 

"Everything in this world is useful for something. 

For example, this stone. It doesn't matter. 

Even a pebble like this is useful for something.

Even if you ask me, I won't know. God knows. 

Humans don't know when you are born or when you die. 

I don't know what a pebble is useful for. But it is useful for something. 

If this is useless, then everything is useless. 

I think the same is true for the stars in the sky.

Even you are useful for something. Even a woman with a thistle face.''☆

1：01：03～1：10：14

~ Background: 

Gelsomina is sold to Zampano for 10,000 lire and is used as a traveling entertainer's assistant. 

She is raped, whipped, runs away and is beaten, and suffers terrible things.

Gelsomina can't cook or do anything, but Zampano won't let go of her. 

Helpless, Gelsomina whispers to a tightrope walker named Ilmat that she wants to die. 

This is what Ilmat said to Gelsomina after hearing that. ~

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you》~

☆ Zampano, who was arrested by the police for attempted murder while brandishing a knife, is finally released. Gelsomina was waiting for Zampano's return in front of the police with a warm smile. Afterwards, They will go to a coast similar to Gelsomina's homeland. Gelsomina said, ''Before, I wanted so badly to go home, but now I don't care. Home is where I am with you.''

A beautiful bright and calm scene with countless reflections of light on the waves. The sunlight reflected off to the far shore sparkles.☆

1：11：54～1：14：34

02. A woman named Gelsomina

The children scream in the opening scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The children:

"Gelsomina! Gelsomina!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

With the vast ocean in the background, a girl is walking helplessly along the beach carrying a bundle of tree branches, like a scarecrow or a matchstick.

Four children run towards Gelsomina on the beach.

The white waves of impermanence and the cold sound of the waves are repeated over and over again.

You can tell just by watching this scene that this movie is great.

Gelsomina is the daughter of the main character of this work.

It means ''jasmine'' flower and depicts her as a symbol of ''purity.''

She has a very childish heart and is a treasure to children.

She is the kind of girl who always attracts children in every town she travels to.

ーーーーーーーーーー

A child:

"Gelsomina, please come home soon."

"Mommy told me to come home right away."

"There's a person coming on a big auto tricycle."

"Rosa is dead."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina rushes home.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"You remember Zampano with Rosa."

"Poor girl."

"I don't even know where the grave is."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina listens with a troubled look on her face.

Zampano leans against the wall, expressionless as he smokes a cigarette.

The mother covers her eyes with a handkerchief and speaks loudly to herself.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"Poor thing, she died."

"She was a kind girl."

"She was a girl who could do anything well."

"Zampano, this girl looks a lot like Rosa, doesn’t she?"

"It's Gelsomina."

"We are truly unlucky."

"Zampano, this girl is very obedient, unlike Rosa."

"She listens carefully to what you say."

"She's a little eccentric, but if she eats properly every day, she can change."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Realizing that she will be sold, Gelsomina hangs her head in tears.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"Do you want to take over from Rosa and go with Zampano?"

"Then you'll have some money, and you'll have less money to spend at home."

"What do you think? Gelsomina"

"Zampano is kind and you are happy too."

"You can see everywhere."

"You can sing and dance. And look at this. He gave me 10,000 lire."

"Look, it's 10,000 lire."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The mother has already received the money.

I guess they're talking about it now.

The setting is Italy, which was defeated and devastated after World War II.

Her family was poor, and her older sister Rosa had been sold to Zampano.

After Rosa died, Zampano came to take his sister as a new assistant to the traveling entertainer.

The mother sells Gelsomina to save money.

Gelsomina cannot refuse a request like this.

This is an extremely terrible story, but have you ever had your parents, siblings, relatives, or friends say something similar to you?

"Of course my family would do that, right?"

"Please, we're friends, right?"

This is a "wolf in sheep's clothing."

It's a murder weapon wrapped in a towel.

Have you ever had ethics, family love, and friendships held at knifepoint?

It's tough for Gelsomina.

Cried and clinged by her mother, Gelsomina was pleaded to go with Zampano.

"Self-sacrifice" is forced by the will of others.

Gelsomina will feel that she is worthless and will be deeply hurt.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"We can fix the roof and we can eat for a while."

"By the way, where is your father, Gelsomina?"

"You're a full-fledged person, but you've never worked."

"No one's going to say it's your fault."

"Can you help mom?"

"Will you turn this girl into a comedian?"

Zampano:

"It's okay."

"Even dogs can be taught tricks"

"Children, buy a kilo of salami and half a kilo of cheese.''

"Go ahead and buy me two bottles of wine."

"Go quickly！"

ーーーーーーーーーー

From Zampano's words, you can see the fate of Gelsomina being abused from now on.

Gelsomina was so sad that she hung her head and walked towards the sea.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"Where are you going? Gelsomina!"

"What's wrong Zampano... Gelsomina!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina stops the tears from welling up and forces a smile to encourage herself.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother:

"Are you going?"

Gelsomina:

"Work hard and I'll send money home."

"I'll become a comedian and sing and dance, just like Rosa."

The woman:

"When are you going home?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother shakes her head as if to tell her not to come back.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina's mother: "Don't go, don't go, girl, don't go."

Gelsomina forces a smile and hugs her family as they say goodbye.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"We'll be right back."

Gelsomina's mother:

"Gelsomina! It's your shawl."

Zampano:

"Now, hurry up and get on."

Gelsomina's mother:

"Oh, my daughter! My poor daughter!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina climbs into the back of a dirty tricycle and waves to her siblings as they run after her.

03. A man named Zampano

Zampano busked in the village.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"This is a 5mm thick iron chain."

"It's made of crude iron, which is stronger than steel."

"I'll cut it with the power of my chest muscles."

"Rip this hook off."

"Thank you, thank you, everyone."

"First, I'll take a deep breath of air into my lungs."

"If I don't do it right, the blood vessels will burst."

"One day there's a guy in Milan who did this and went blind."

"It was because the nerves in his eyes were strained."

"If I can't see, it's the end of the story."

"People with weak hearts should not watch this."

"I might bleed."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano raised his arms and took a deep breath.

Gelsomina looks at Zampano nervously from inside the loading platform.

The chain was broken and it was a great success.

The audience erupts in applause.

Gelsomina also clapped gently with both hands.

This is a meal scene from one day.

They are eating poor simple macaroni in an iron bowl.

Gelsomina pretends to eat it and throws it away.

The food she made herself tastes bad.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Can't you make soup too?"

Gelsomina:

"No."

Zampano:

"It's like pig food."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano rummages through the clothes in the cargo area.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"I have costumes for the stage. I have shoes and clothes."

"Something will fit."

"Be graceful."

"I don't work with dirty girls."

"You should dress well."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano then puts the hat on Gelsomina.

Gelsomina doesn't seem to be in a bad mood.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Say! 'Zampano is here!'"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina says reluctantly in a whisper.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano has arrived."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano shows an example.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Zampano is here."

Gelsomina:

"Zampano is here!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina, who was given a hat, steals Zampano's attention and dances cheerfully.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Come."

"There's a trumpet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano belted out the featured song.

Gelsomina also plays the trumpet on her own.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Do as I say."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This time, place the small drum on Gelsomina's shoulders.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Okay, play the drum."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano showed her how to hold drumsticks and taught her how to hit the drum.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Zampano is here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina also imitates the drum.

She was holding it quite wrong.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano has arrived."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Once again, Zampano taught her how to hit.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Zampano is here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano can't help but notice that Gelsomina is hitting the drum in the wrong way.

Then he took a branch from a nearby meadow.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Do it."

Gelsomina:

"Zampano has arrived."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano whips Gelsomina with a branch.

Gelsomina stepped back in pain.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Come here, come here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina gets tired of it and starts beating the drum randomly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano has arrived."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina will be whipped again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Say it like this, 'Zampano is here!' "

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina continued to beat the drum while crying.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano is here, Zampano is here, Zampano is here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Behind Gelsomina, the children are desperately rooting for her.

People who watch this work remember the line ''Zampano is here!'' with a feeling of pain.

Gelsomina is muttering something while staring at the bonfire.

Zampano looks at Gelsomina strangely, as if wondering what she's talking about.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Glittering flame, shining fire, flying sparks, night!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina chants like a spell from the divine world.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"What are you doing?"

Gelsomina:

"It's going to rain the day after tomorrow."

Zampano:

"How do you know?"

Gelsomina:

"Yes, it's raining."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina does something a little sacred here.

Zampano looks at Gelsomina with a lewd look.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Come. Get on."

Gelsomina:

"I'll sleep outside."

Zampano:

"Hey, you. What's your name?"

Gelsomina:

"C. Gelsomina"

Zampano:

"Okay, get on."

Gelsomina:

"Tomorrow."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina tries to go outside.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"I'm telling you to ride!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

On the platform of the three-wheeled auto that Zampano travels on, there are tools for camping, props for performing arts, costumes, and blankets.

A man named Zampano is a rough and violent man.

The name Zampano comes from a pork dish called zampono.

It's a symbol of 'brutality'.

Gelsomina doesn't want to sleep with Zampano, so she tries to sleep outside.

However, she is forced into a truck and forced into a relationship between a man and a woman.

With a sad look on her face, Gelsomina wipes her tears.

04.Two people co-starring

Zampano was sleeping next to her.

They are doing this chain-breaking performance in a village.

Gelsomina also wore a beautiful clown costume, clown makeup, and played the drum well.

After tearing off the chain, Zampano holds his eyes and wobbles.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Okay, everyone."

''You are about to see a unique comedy.''

"Nice to meet you."

"Please do not watch if you have a weak heart."

"You’ll be in trouble if you die laughing."

"However, I won't show it to you for free."

"My wife will bring the hat around later."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano whispers to Gelsomina.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Hey, hurry!"

"Hurry up"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina dresses up as a clown and plays a role.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Hello...Ms.Gelsomina."

Gelsomina:

"Zampano!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano dressed as a hunter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Aren't you afraid of me?"

"No, aren’t you afraid of the 'Lifle' I have?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano can't pronounce 'Rifle' and can only say 'Lifle'.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"If you're not scared, let's go shoot some ducks."

Gelsomina:

"Ah ha ha ha. It's not 'Lifle'."

"They say 'Rifle', you idiot."

"Where is the duck?"

Zampano:

"If there are no ducks, you will be the duck and I will be the hunter."

Gelsomina:

"I-I-I-I-I"

Zampano:

"Then it's a donkey, not a duck."

Gelsomina:

"Quack quack quack quack, quack quack quack quack."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano raises his rifle and aims it at Gelsomina.

Then he fired the gun and they both fell down at the same time, ending the skit.

The audience applauded loudly.

Gelsomina looked proud.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Thank you."

"My wife will carry the hat around."

"Nice to meet you"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina looked satisfied.

The content of the play within the play represents the current relationship between Zampano and Gelsomina, and for us, the audience, it is a sad story.

05. Luxurious dinner

Now that they have money, they go to a restaurant for dinner.

Gelsomina sees Zampano holding a toothpick in his mouth and imitates him with amusement.

It was a sumptuous dinner of lamb, stew, pasta, and red wine.

Zampano is drunk.

Nino Rota's upbeat music is refreshing.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano"

"Where is your hometown?"

Zampano:

"It's my birthplace."

Gelsomina:

"You're using different words."

"When were you born?"

Zampano:

"My father's house."

"Boy, it's wine."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Is Zampano not treating Gelsomina as a person, or is he incapable of communicating with people?

He always acts like he doesn't want to attract people.

Having said that, his job is to bring people together and make them happy.

Deep down, he is a lonely man who is looking for someone.

There was a woman with a plump figure in the store.

Zampano immediately takes notice.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Hey, come here."

Female customer:

"What about me?"

Zampano:

"Yeah, come on. What are you doing?"

Female customer:

"Nothing in particular."

Zampano:

"Okay then. Do you want to drink?"

Female customer:

"Thank you."

Zampano:

"Alcohol!"

Female customer:

"This is a really disgusting store."

Zampano:

"How about a cigarette?"

Female customer:

"We met before."

Zampano:

"I’m going to go to various places."

Female customer:

"Are you sure we met?"

"What about business?"

Zampano:

"A traveling entertainer."

"This is my assistant."

"I taught her the art from scratch."

"Look, look, touch."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano lets the woman touch the muscles on his arm.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Female customer:

"You’re strong."

Zampano:

"Look at this, I made money in an hour."

Female customer:

"Can I have one?"

Zampano:

"Don't be stupid."

Female customer:

"It stinks in here. Let's go see the fireworks."

Zampano:

"Give me two bottles of wine. How much?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The three people left the store.

06. Leave it behind

Female customer:

"This is amazing. Is it your car?"

Zampano:

"What don't you like? It's made in America."

"I've been using it for seven years and it hasn't broken down even once."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The woman and Zampano got into the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Shall I ride this way?"

Zampano:

"You wait."

Gelsomina:

"Where are you going?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina was left on the street.

Horses pass lonesomely along the cobblestone pavement.

And the two didn't come back until morning.

Children gather around and stare at Gelsomina, who is sitting on the street.

A small child presents Gelsomina with her toy.

You can feel the sacred atmosphere at Gelsomina, where children always gather.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Woman passing by:

"Are you still there?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina was receiving alms.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Woman passing by:

"Why didn't you eat?"

"Why? I wonder what your intentions are."

Gelsomina:

"I don't like soup."

Woman passing by:

"Your husband rides a tricycle, right?"

"Do you want to know where he is?"

"He was sleeping in a field at the edge of the forest."

Gelsomina:

"Where?"

Woman passing by:

"Outside the village."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina ran to look for it.

Zampano was lying in the field.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano"

"Zampano!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina hears Zampano's heartbeat.

Zampano wakes up and Gelsomina is relieved.

Gelsomina felt relieved as she watched Zampano's face fall asleep again.

A child follows behind Gelsomina as she takes a walk while looking at the flowers around her.

The girl laughed as Gelsomina imitated the branch in front of her.

Zampano eventually woke up.

Gelsomina was planting tomato seeds nearby.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Are you awake?"

"I planted tomatoes."

Zampano:

"Tomatoes?"

Gelsomina:

"I found a seed."

"It's a big seed. That's why I planted it."

Zampano:

"Get in the car."

Gelsomina:

"Are you leaving yet?"

Zampano:

"Are you going to wait until the tomatoes grow?"

"Push the car."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two travel in a noisy car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Was it like this with Rosa too?"

Zampano:

"What?"

Gelsomina:

"With Rosa."

Zampano:

"What are you saying?"

Gelsomina:

"You slept with that woman, right?"

"Did you share a bed with Rosa?"

Zampano:

"Stop talking nonsense."

"What?"

Gelsomina:

"Would you sleep with any woman?"

Zampano:

"What?"

Gelsomina:

"Is it okay if it’s a woman?"

Zampano:

"If you want to be with me, don't talk nonsense."

"What's with the tomatoes? What on earth are you thinking?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina gradually grows tired of being treated as less than a human being.

In front of the car, a shepherd was using his whip to force his flock of sheep to move forward.

07.Loneliness

The two were invited to a wedding in a village as entertainment.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Let's begin!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano plays the rhythm with a small drum, and Gelsomina cheerfully pantomimes.

Nino Rota's upbeat music makes the banquet even more colorful.

The widow calls Zampano and invites him to meals.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow:

"Would you like to eat?"

Zampano:

"Thank you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina is also very popular with children here.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Food."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The children took Gelsomina to a room in the building.

There was a boy there who was sick in bed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The girl:

"He's my cousin. He's sick. Let me make him laugh."

"It's not okay for someone else. Please."

Gelsomina:

"What should I do?"

Girl:

"Let's dance. Let's dance."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina begins dancing for the boy.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Little bird, little bird."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina spins around and around.

The children nearby also start spinning at the same time.

The householder came and chased Gelsomina and the children out.

In this scene, director Fellini shows a sick boy isolated in a dark room, showing that Gelsomina is also a lonely person.

The widow and Zampano were eating just the two of them.

Sweaty widow.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Do you eat standing up?"

The widow:

"That’s right."

"It’s always been like this."

"I lost my husband twice."

"Wake up at 1 a.m. for three full days."

"Do you think I'm tired?"

"I can dance all night long."

"I won't lose to a young girl."

ーーーーーーーーーー

She's inviting Zampano.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Will you remarry?"

The widow:

"What? remarry?"

"I'm fine without anyone."

Zampano:

"The husband has other roles, right?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Does it mean that she needs a partner for the night?

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow:

"Why? Am I an old woman?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow turned to her child,

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow:

"What are you doing? Hurry up!"

"My first husband looks like you."

"I have some clothes left, but these don't fit anyone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina is coming.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"Zampano! Zampano···above···"

The widow:

"I'll give it to you too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow went to get Gelsomina's meal.

Gelsomina whispers to Zampano.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"There's a boy up there with a weird head."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow is back.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The widow:

"Come on, eat."

Zampano:

"Listen, no one wears those clothes?"

The widow:

"It's too big. You'll fit."

Zampano:

"Do you have a hat? Actually, I want a hat."

The widow:

"Come, I'll show you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano gestured to Gelsomina that it's lucky to have the clothes, and the two went into the back room.

Gelsomina is happy to tune in to Zampano, but is suddenly worried that the two are alone together.

This anxious expression of Gelsomina dressed as a clown is very scary.

In the evening, Gelsomina looks at Zampano with a sad face as he smokes a cigarette as if he has calmed down.

Gelsomina hums a melody.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina:

"♪La~la la la la~, la~ la la la la~♪"

"Do you remember? That's the song we heard on a rainy day."

"Why don't you teach me how to play the trumpet? Please teach me."

"You taught Rosa, so why not me?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano says proudly, wearing the clothes the widow gave him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"How is it?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gelsomina started crying.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"No smoking here."

"What's wrong? Why are you crying?"

Gelsomina:

"I don’t know either."

"I'm going back, to my hometown. I hate it."

"It's not work, work is good. Being a comedian is fun."

"I hate the person you are."

Zampano:

"What?"

Gelsomina:

"I'm going home. To my hometown."

Zampano:

"Don't be stupid."

Gelsomina:

"I'll leave my shoes behind. Overcoats. Everything."

"I can't take it anymore. So I'm going home."

08. Wandering

Gelsomina wanders all night.

Morning comes and afternoon comes, and three drum and flute corps come walking from across the road.

Gelsomina's face and heart become brighter.

Gelsomina then watches the Mass procession.

In complete contrast to the bright music of the drum and flute corps earlier, swirling low-pitched music plays that seems to express human sin.

It's a song that conveys the fear that God's punishment is about to come.

A procession of religious paintings, artifacts of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, passes by.

A statue of Christ comes down the hill, followed by a procession of children holding olive branches, long menorahs, and candles.

It is as if Jesus appeared in this world with an angel following him.

The onlookers bow down and make the sign of the cross.

Gelsomina also stared at it with a reverent expression.

A roasted pig is hung in the open air.

Gelsomina is overwhelmed by the crowd.

It's such a symbolic scene.

09. Tightrope walking

At night, a comedian is walking a tightrope between buildings with a rope connected to them.

ーーーーーーーーーー

The show host:

"We're about to show you the most dangerous trick."

"Eating spaghetti on the rope"

"Please, be quiet."

"If he makes one mistake, his life will be at stake."

"Now, everyone, please take a look at this unique trick in the entire world!"

"Hey Ilmat, how are you doing? How are you feeling?"

The tightrope walker: "It's cool here."

"Thanks to you, I'm hungry and have an appetite."

"Oops, that's a dangerous wind."

"The napkin flew off."

The show host:

"What's going on?"

"Are you going to eat alone without inviting us?"

The tightrope comedian:

"There's just a seat available."

"Would anyone like to come with me?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The tightrope walker pretended to fall off the rope, dropping the table and chairs, and began circling around the rope, deftly balancing himself on a long pole.

Then the tightrope walker wearing angel wings did a handstand on the rope.

Both the audience and Gelsomina are applauding.

After the show ended, he got into his car and was about to leave, surrounded by the audience.

For a few seconds, Gelsomina locks eyes with the tightrope walker.

It's a scene where they both felt something sacred.

Through this journey, which can be called a runaway, Gelsomina's holiness gradually awakens.

The huge crowd had left, and Gelsomina was left alone in the plaza.

The church bells ring and Gelsomina bursts into tears.

When she's at the bottom of her loneliness, she hears the noise of Zampano's tricycle.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano:

"Get on!"

Gelsomina:

"I don't want to go!"

"No, I don't want to go. No, no."

Zampano:

"Ride."

Gelsomina:

"No, I'm not going!"

Zampano:

"Come. Be quiet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Zampano corners Gelsomina, beats her severely, and forces her into a car.

To be Continued…Part2

[19761107]

『Pay it Forward』Part3 ~From you to the world."Kindness is infinite." The meaning of receiving and giving

20.Nightmare again

Arlene, Simonette, and Trevor were watching a wrestling match on TV.

Trevor loves professional wrestling and gets excited about performing as a wrestler.

When people have a safe base, they engage in various activities based on the feeling of comfort and fulfillment.

From small expressions of joy to large creative activities.

"Egypt is the gift of the Nile"

It was a scene of Trevor at the peak of happiness.

Suddenly, Arlene's husband, Trevor's father, shows up.

Her husband is played by Jon Bon Jovi.

The happy time will be destroyed.

Trevor watched Simonette through the window as he left.

Trevor looked very worried.

Trevor stays in his room and becomes depressed.

Simonette calmed down by doing his daily routine of ironing.

Arlene came to see Simonette.

She explains to Simonette that she has adopted a husband.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I'm sorry."

Simonette:

"What are you doing here?"

Arlene:

"I want you to understand."

Simonette:

"No explanation required."

Arlene:

"Please don't talk to me like that."

"We had 13 years in, Eugene."

"He's sober now."

"We've never been sober together."

Simonette:

"I wish you luck."

Arlene:

"I feel like I've got to give him a chance.."

Simonette:

"A Chance?"

"A chance for what?"

Arlene:

"To change."

"To try to make up for lost time."

Simonette:

"To take Trevor to ball games?"

"Do daddy things with him?"

Arlene:

"Yeah, he promised to try."

"What should I do?"

Simonette:

"Be smart."

Arlene:

"He's his father."

Simonette:

"He impregnated you, Arlene."

"In what other way has he been a father?."

"Unless knocking somebody around is a new family value."

Arlene:

"What do you mean?"

"He never touched Trevor."

Simonette:

"Oh, that's right, only you."

"He only took it out on you."

"That's so much better."

Arlene:

"What did Trevor tell you?"

Simonette:

"Enough."

"Secrets like that shouldn't be kept."

"What good does it do Trevor?"

Arlene:

"Ricky never meant to hit me."

"We were drunk!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette remembers something and his pent-up anger is released.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Christ!"

"'What is it with women like you?"

"Is that something you tell yourself?''

"It's okay he beat me."

"Trevor's okay."

"Trevor locked himself in a bathroom and he can't breathe…"

"…and he's praying that it will stop!"

Arlene:

"Trevor never went through that!."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette threw down his shopping bag and had tears in his eyes, remembering something.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"You know what Trevor went through?"

"How do you know?"

"How do you know the next time after you, he doesn't come for Trevor?"

"I know what I'm talking about, Arlene."

"My father got on his knees and begged my mother…"

"…and my mother, she always took him back."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I don't dare to use the word "Dependence."

If we use this word, we won't be able to muster up the courage to do anything that will earn others' love.

Arlene and Simonette's mother had no one to rely on but their husband.

Their mind was exhausted from thinking about reality calmly, and their heart was filled with anxiety.

There was nothing to cling to except straw.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"I never understood it."

"She'd cover the bruises and the cuts and she'd take him back…"

"…because he begged and he cried."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This father is a 5-year-old child.

Only his body has grown into an adult.

He is a person who is incapable of loving others.

He was devoted to his wife as his mother.

It's just that the method of complaining has changed from crying to violence.

’A toddler’ cries and begs when his wife asks him to leave her.

His wife is also a person who feels worthless and cannot live without him.

Both of them are inseparable, bound by childishness and self-sacrifice.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Ask me what happened after he came back."

"You wanted to know what happened to me!"

"Now ask me!"

Arlene:

"I don't like this."

Simonette:

" 'Did he hurt you?' Ask me!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene asked Simonette with a sympathetic look on her face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Did he hurt you?"

Simonette:

"Not for long."

"By 13 I was gone. I ran away."

"But I missed her, so I had to go back and see her."

"So one night I did."

"Ask what happened."

" 'What happened that night you came back, Eugene?' "

Arlene:

"What happened?"

Simonette:

"He was there, drunk as usual."

"Only this time, I wasn't the same."

"I was 16 years old and I was no longer afraid of him.''

"And when I locked him in the eye …"

"…and told him if he ever touched her again, I would kill him, he knew."

"He knew that he would never exist for me again."

"And I'm standing in front of the house."

"I'm screaming for her to come out."

"I'm telling her she doesn't have to take it anymore."

"She doesn't . She can come with me now."

"I don't see it coming."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He must have thought that his wife would be taken away from him.

He broke the law and He's here to stop you.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"He hits my head with a two-by-four and I'm bleeding from my ear."

"He's dragging me behind the house into the garage."

"Then he's gone."

"A minute, five minutes, I don't know.''

"Then he's back and wetting me down."

"And I don't understand."

"I don't understand why water should smell so bad."

"I don't understand. And then I see it.''

"I see…this…this gas can."

"This red gas can from his truck."

"And he looks at me one last time…and he lights a match."

"And the last thing I remember…"

"…and I'll never forget it…were his eyes."

"His eyes, because they were filled with this…immense…satisfaction."

Arlene:

"I'm so sorry."

Simonette:

"Don't tell me how sorry you are for me!"

"Tell me how you'll stop it happening to Trevor."

Arlene:

"Ricky would never do that."

Simonette:

"Oh, Jesus, Arlene. He doesn't have to."

"All he has to do is not love him."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene's husband, who became a stay at home man, did not look for work and started drinking again.

He yells at his son who doesn't get attached to him.

Trevor locks himself in his room due to an argument between Arlene and her husband.

Arlene runs into Trevor's room.

She realized it when she saw the frightened look on Trevor's face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I think I made a mistake."

Trevor:

"Everybody makes mistakes."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Meanwhile, Chris makes it all the way from California to Las Vegas.

Enkianthus perulatus

21.Mistake in selection

After school, Trevor stays alone in the classroom and talks to Simonette.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Trevor, what is it?"

Trevor:

"Are you still gonna Pay it Forward?"

"You could say you don’t have to…"

"…because it didn’t work out."

"But I thought you still might."

Simonette:

"Trevor, I would like more than anything to do that for you."

"When I find something worthy."

Trevor:

"I know somebody who needs something."

Simonette:

"You have to let me find this."

Trevor:

"You know who it is, right?"

Simonette:

"Look…you don’t understand everything."

"All right?."

"So you do not know what you’re asking."

Trevor:

"Give her another chance."

Simonette:

"I will Pay it Forward."

"I promise you that."

"But I cannot do that."

Trevor:

"But that's why this is the one."

"Because it's supposed to be something hard."

"If you help my mom, even if you're still mad, in a way nobody could."

Simonette:

"Did she ask you to talk to me?"

Trevor:

"No, she thinks you won't forgive her."

"But I still think you could."

"If you wanted to do something huge."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor understood.

Whether it is really 'possible'

If you reach out your hand, will it reach him or her?

Is it what the person wants?

Trevor tearfully tries to convince her.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"…For someone…for my project."

"For me."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry also said this to save the woman.

"To save me."

It's not just for the giver to fulfill the conditions.

This is so that the person giving it to them will 'pay back'.

'Pay it Forward' is 'kindness' that can be received twice by being 'paid back'.

Since there are 3 people, it is a law of happiness that you can receive 4 times.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"She made her choice."

Arlene:

"She said she made a mistake."

Simonette:

"Well, that's the beauty of hindsight."

Trevor:

"You don't care."

Simonette:

"Yes, I do."

"I always care about you, always."

Trevor:

"Yeah."

"You're my teacher."

"They pay you to."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor is disappointed in Simonette and leaves the classroom.

22.Mother and daughter

Chris arrives in Las Vegas and finds the old woman she 'pays it forward' to Sidney.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old woman:

"You got it?"

Chris:

"Yeah."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris handed the bottle of whiskey to the old woman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old woman:

"I ain't saying a thing till I get one more."

Chris:

"You know, I thought you might feel that way."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris showed her the other one he had hidden in his pocket.

The old woman stretches out her trembling hand.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"No, no. Later."

Old woman:

"I got my places."

"Places where nobody cares where you park overnight."

"Places where I live."

"Anybody who knows me…"

"…Knows where to find me."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Why does she say this?

She's always waiting. She hopes someone comes.

She hopes someone will give it to her while she stays warm.

She's waiting with hope.

Then go back to the past scenes.

An old woman keeps warm by making a bonfire on the street.

It was Arlene who came to see the old woman.

The old woman was Arlene's mother.

She's a woman named Grace.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Hi, Mom."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grace said with a surprised expression.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grace:

"What are you doing here?"

Arlene:

"I wanted to see you."

Grace:

"After three years, why now?"

Arlene:

"I can't watch you do this."

Grace:

"I drive by your house."

Arlene:

"I know."

Grace:

"He's big."

Arlene:

"Yeah."

Grace:

"What are you doing here?"

"Are you gonna try to put me somewhere?"

Arlene:

"No."

Grace:

"Then what do you want?"

Arlene:

"I want to try to do something."

"All the things…when I was a kid."

"The booze…and the men."

"What happened to me when you weren't looking"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene tells her to take it all in.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I know we're all weak."

Grace:

"No, not you."

Arlene:

"No, I've been weak."

"Here's the thing."

"I forgive you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The mother silently accepted her daughter who spoke without taking her eyes off her.

Both would have required courage.

Grace changed the subject.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grace:

"I don't like your hair."

Arlene:

"I know. I'm not putting it back."

ーーーーーーーーーー

During a casual conversation,

You can almost hear the two of them saying,

"Will you accept me even if I'm like this?''

"I'm still the same as before.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"So I'd like to see you sometimes. Is that okay?"

Grace:

"Yes."

Arlene:

"You can't live with me?"

Grace:

"Who would want to?"

"Can I see him?"

Arlene:

"Not drunk."

"You've got to be sober for just two hours."

Grace:

"Yeah, I can do that."

Arlene:

"Okay."

"Then I'll come and find you."

"Okay?"

Grace:

"Yeah."

"Why'd you do this, Arley?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The scene changed back to the conversation with Chris.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grace:

"So, she told me why."

"She told me I had to do something big..for three other people."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Karuna

23.Birthday present

The scene changes and Trevor's birthday party is being held.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"♫ Happy Birthday to You

♫ Happy Birthday to You

♫ Happy Birthday Dear Trevor

♫ Happy Birthday to You"

♫ And Many More"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Grandma Grace quietly joins in, wearing beautiful clothes.

If I think about it, a birthday party is a huge act of 'goodwill'.

Trevor heard a visitor knocking on the door.

Thinking it might be Simonette, Trevor opened the front door.

It was Chris who finally reached the originator.

Trevor looks disappointed.

Trevor was replaced by Arlene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"I'm Chris Chandler. I'm a reporter."

"Could I have a moment of your time?"

Arlene:

"Why? I don't have anything to say about anything."

Chris:

"Please. I've already spoken to your mother, which naturally led me to you."

Arlene:

"My mother?"

Chris:

"She told me about Pay it Forward.''

"How you helped her."

"I'm doing a story."

Arlene:

"You can't. That's private."

"It upset my son."

"It was a social studies thing and it didn't work."

Chris:

"Social studies?"

Arlene:

"Leave it alone. He just wants to get on with seventh grade."

"It's his birthday and it's a bad time."

"I'm sorry."

Chris:

"No, I'm sorry. I've been tracking this story from Los Angeles."

"Pay it Forward, the movement, reached L.A.."

Arlene:

"Come on. The Movement?"

Chris:

"Yeah, Your son had something to do with this?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

There was a new 12-year-old boy playing innocently with a foaming spray can.

24.Determination

Trevor will be interviewed in a classroom at school.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"I really appreciate this, Mrs.Mckinney."

Arlene:

"It's up to him."

Chris:

"Ready, slugger?"

"Here you go. Up here, please."

"Just like you're getting a haircut."

"You been interviewed before?"

Trevor:

"No."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette also appears in the classroom and comes face to face with Arlene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"Hi, I'm Chris Chandler and I'm joined today by an usual seventh grader…"

"… Trevor McKinny."

" Trevor, you must be pretty proud of yourself."

Trevor:

"No."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor replies with a smile.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"So you're not proud at all?"

Trevor:

"I don’t know. I guess."

Chris:

"Come on, you start a movement like Pay it Forward."

"You're not proud?"

Trevor:

"I guess. I mean, I got an 'A' in social studies."

"But that was just for the effort."

"Stuff I did, it didn't work out."

Chris:

"You're here."

Trevor:

"Yeah, but…"

"I don't know. I tried real hard…but nothing really happened."

"My mom's stuff worked."

"She talked to my grandma."

"Kind of made up with her."

"It was really hard for her."

"It was great for me, because my grandma came to my birthday party."

"And I had really missed her.''

"And that's why Pay it Forward went to all those places…because of my mom."

"Because she was so brave."

"My stuff, I don't know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette, who had been listening intently, closed his eyes.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"I think some people are too scared or something…"

"…to think things can be different."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette took off his glasses and looked down.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"The world's not exactly…shit."

"I guess it's hard for some people who are used to things the way they are…"

"…even if they're bad..to change."

"And they kind of give up."

"When they do, everybody They kind of lose."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After the interview, Arlene looked outside and thought about what her son had said.

Simonette comes in with a determined look on his face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Hi, Arlene."

"I don't want to be one of those people he's talking about.''

"And I've become one."

"I don't want to spend another second of wasted air."

"Please don't let me stay trapped in here forever."

Arlene:

"I won't."

Simonette:

"I don't want to spend another second without you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This was the moment when Simonette was encouraged by Trevor's interview.

Desperately, he asked Arlene for help.

Who could refuse such a person?

Ivy geranium

25.Lamp

His friend Adam was being bullied again.

This time, Trevor mustered up the courage to ram him with his bicycle.

One of them pulled out a knife and Trevor was stabbed.

Trevor's interview was broadcast nationwide.

ーーーーーーーーーー

News voice:

"These moments make you sorry to report anything."

"This remarkable young man died at 7:35 this evening."

Another news source:

"These are now confirmed incidents of Pay it Forward in L.A., San Francisco."

"In Phoenix, we're checking…if the 16 foster children who received computers…''

"…is connected to this movement."

Trevor interview:

"It's hard."

"You can't plan it."

"You have to watch people more."

"Sort of keep an eye on them to protect them…"

"…because they can't always see what they need."

"It's like your big chance to fix something that's not like your bike."

"You can fix a person."

Chris:

"Is that what you want for your birthday, everybody to Pay it Forward?"

Trevor:

"I can't ask for that."

Chris:

"Sure you can. Why not?"

Trevor:

"Wouldn't work."

Chris:

"Why?"

Trevor:

"I already blew out my candles."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene, saddened by Trevor's death and feeling depressed, lights a candle in a dimly lit room and eventually falls asleep.

Simonette looked out the window.

Simonette gently woke Arlene from her sleep and looked outside.

Many people came there one after another, holding lit candles and offering flowers.

The camera will be pulled up into the sky.

The candlelight of countless people, and behind them the light of the lamps of condolence cars coming up the hill, stretched all the way to the night view of Las Vegas.

26.What you can do to save the world

Let's consider once again the mechanism of "Pay it Forward."

I'll try to summarize it.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Rule 1:

Do something for someone else (3 people) within the scope of what you can do.

Rule 2:

The person receiving the gift passes 'Rule 1' on to the next person.

ーーーーーーーーーー

3 to the 21st power = 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3 x 3

10,460,353,203

Since the earth's population is 7 billion people, it would be the 21st to achieve this goal.

But there are obstacles.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Obstacle 1:

There will be people who won't abide by it.

Obstacle 2:

Some people may be impossible to protect.

Obstacle 3:

The people you are being kind to overlap.

↑It's only a temporary stagnation, so I think "goodwill" will eventually spread to everyone.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Next is the purpose and significance of "Pay it Forward."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Purpose 1:

You want to make the world a better place (for people)

Purpose 2:

You want to live in a good world (for yourself)

Purpose 3:

You want to return the favor (for yourself)

ーーーーーーーーーー

Significance 1:

World peace

Significance 2:

Equal happiness

Significance 3:

You can gain self-affirmation and achieve self-actualization.

Significance 4:

Fostering volunteer spirit

Significance 5:

Being able to interact with the world. You feel cosmopolitan

ーーーーーーーーーー

Let's take a look at its difficulty level.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Difficulty level 1:

Can you spot the troubles of others?

→It is necessary to truly understand the person.

Difficulty level 2:

Can you solve the problem?

→ You are limited to what you can do.

→There are many things that can be solved with money.

→☆You need 'courage to receive' and 'courage to give'. It involves change. ☆

ーーーーーーーーーー

How can we make people happy at this time?

I think there are three main types.

ーーーーーーーーーー

"Psychological solutions" – Possible even for the poor and young children.

"Financial solutions" – Possible only for those with wealth.

"Professional solutions" – Possible by people with the skills and knowledge.

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think the themes of this work are 'being involved with the world' and 'courage'.

To what extent can you use your 'abilities' and 'courage' for others? …is.

There is something called the 'law of reciprocity'.

When a friend or neighbor does something for you or receives something from you, you feel the need to give something back in some way.

People who sincerely want to give something back,

People who imagine that the other person wants something in return,

People who think it can't be helped because it's customary,

There are many ways to return a favor, and sometimes you may not have good intentions in your heart.

Still, everyone wants to make the world a better place.

Everyone thinks so.

Each and every one of us wishes this from the bottom of our hearts.

Donations to victims of disasters, the poor, war victims, and incurably ill people.

Donate blood.

Cleaning the city.

There are many 'kind' people in the world.

However, we know how difficult it is to achieve.

Lack of supplies, funds, technology, psychological care, and safety nets.

So what is it that makes it difficult?

There are dire situations in which we want to save ourselves first and foremost.

Everyone has unhappiness in their hearts, whether they are healthy, rich, or famous.

'Anxiety is always in our heart'

Before we want to save others, we have a desire to be saved ourselves.

Another conflict is that you want to save someone, but you don't want to hurt them.

The chance is fleeting.

It's about saving someone the moment you're saved.

While you still have a grateful heart…

While feeling euphoric…

While the candle in your heart is burning brightly…

The great thing about "Pay it Forward'' is that it allows you to 'gift to someone else' before your heart has cooled down.

Those who give gifts need courage.

Jerry uses Trevor's pocket money to buy clothes, eat, and temporarily regain his will to live.

However, a formidable enemy stands in his way: drug addiction.

If he doesn't overcome this, he won't be able to "Pay it Forward'' to someone else.

I believe that what he received was an opportunity.

It is the 'spark' of hope.

It is a sacred condition in which we are given the gift of spiritual salvation, and at the same time we are forced to offer 'courage'.

When your car's battery runs out, you need another car to provide electricity.

However, you are the one who starts the engine.

It's up to you to shift gears.

From the power of others, you will eventually become self-reliant.

If you use this "courage" as the power to save yourself from the beginning, you may think that you don't need others to gift you with salvation.

However, the candle of 'courage' for a crushed person is a light before the wind.

It's disappearing.

There are billions of people and billions of colors.

Circumstances differ depending on the person.

Poverty, illness, accidents, family circumstances, separation.

What they need is different.

Insufficient abilities, knowledge, techniques, and ways of thinking.

What they are looking for is different.

That's why we need a variety of candles.

Will sharing your 'candle' light with others weaken your own?

Will it disappear?

Fire in the heart is not of such a nature.

If it disappears, it is 'self-sacrifice'.

It's against the rules. The condition is that you can do it to the best of your ability.

'Goodwill', 'kindness', 'courage'… 'kindness' is limitless.

It has the property of spreading and propagating.

Your self-confidence increases in your own heart, and it becomes more and more inflamed.

The fire of the heart cannot be consumed.

As long as there is something in your heart that is constantly burning, a 'desire for life', it will continue to burn along with life.

Arlene forgave her mother Grace for her childhood mistakes.

Do you know where that fire in her heart came from?

That's something her son Trevor made her realize.

She empathizes with Trevor's painful feelings, thanks Arlene for being by her side, and her 'kindness' knocks on the door of Arlene's feelings for her mother, which were deep in her heart, and asks her to forgive her mother. I think she chose "Pay it Forward."

Let's explore Simonette's emotions one more time.

There is a term called 'defense simplification'.

His 'constraint' was that he was not loved by his family.

His heartless father poured gasoline on his body and set him on fire.

The burns on his body left permanent scars.

At the same time, an irresistible love and hatred for his parents is born in his heart.

Simonette becomes obsessed with his burn scar, blaming all his difficulties on it.

A dog tied to a stake goes around the stake.

Gradually, the radius of the string becomes shorter and becomes entangled with the stake, making it impossible to move.

Simonette was in such a state.

He avoids emotional contact with others, imposes a regular routine on a daily basis, and protects himself by using a literary tone that keeps others at bay.

He also needed courage.

It was Trevor who dug out the 'desire to live' from the depths of my heart.

Simonette had something to overcome.

All he needs is to 'act'.

It's about accepting the anxiety, fear, and anger that come up as he is and acting on him.

What can we do to 'Pay it Forward'?

Jerry has the 'courage' to quit drugs.

What he can do for the next suicidal woman: Empathize with her heart.

Show her from the bottom of his heart why she should still live.

Jerry told her that he wanted her to live for himself.

The simple happiness of coffee.

He was able to suggest interaction with people.

Even homeless Jerry can do this.

No, because he has been hurt more than most people, he can empathize with others more.

He was able to give the gift of kindness.

What could Sidney do?

He endured the pain of his injuries in an emergency hospital, saving the life of a lawyer's daughter.

Compare his own damage with the damage of the other person in front of him, and flexibly yield his turn.

Thanks to his quick wit and a bit of domineering, the lawyer's daughter got her turn.

Trevor worries about the feasibility of his invention, "Pay it Forward.''

He couldn't help his friend Adam who was being bullied.

He can't muster up the courage.

He wanted to make the world a better place and live in a better world, but since he was the one who invented it, no one was giving it to him.

'Giving up' to his mother, father, Jerry, and Simonette, and 'giving up' to the world.

'Give up' to himself who can't muster up the courage.

The world is all shit.

However, the birthday party was celebrated surrounded by his mother, grandmother, and friends.

His mother mustered up the courage to forgive his grandmother.know。

Arlene unknowingly 'gifted' Trevor by making amends with her mother, Grace.

The flame of courage was lit in Trevor and he went to help Adam.

The result was very cruel and sad.

However, what is required to "Pay it Forward" is never 'self-sacrifice'.

Giving the gift of kindness does not require self-sacrifice.

If there was 'self-sacrifice' there, it would come from one's own sense of worthlessness.

It is the act of making others recognize the value of one's existence.

That's not 'kindness'.

What you need is 'a heart that is not afraid of change', as Trevor said in an interview.

Being saved means being forced to change at the same time.

We're in a miserable world right now.

Even so, there is still a 'fear' of not wanting any more misfortune to come.

The current situation is hell, but we're worried that we might fall into an even worse hell.

That's why people resist change.

Our whole body is shaking and we can't take that step.

'Kindness' means doing your best for the other person using your 'ability' and 'courage'.

I think it comes from a feeling of gratitude.

When people feel satisfied and feel grateful, they naturally want to share with others.

As a natural human trait, kindness is limitless.

As you may have noticed, this 'gratitude' is not just something that is given by someone.

－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－－

See and appreciate the beauty of nature.

Feel and appreciate the life of plants.

Accept and appreciate the animal's gaze.

We're grateful to be able to enjoy a cup of coffee or tea.

We're grateful for the book we found.

We're grateful that our limbs can move.

Thank you for a job well done.

Be grateful for the smiles of those around us.

By being grateful for even the smallest happiness, it becomes the starter light for a candle that

spreads out.

Being involved in the lives of others.

Meddlesome?

None of your business?

Don't take on the burden of someone else's life?

So why do people have the ability to empathize with others?

Is it to say "Everyone is burdened with misfortune. You're not alone. Be patient!.'' ?

We're happy when we receive kindness, we're happy when we give kindness, and kindness continues to bounce between two people, spreading it to three, four, and five people, creating a

pleasant warmth. Isn't it because the world will become a world like this?

Boundaries between yourself and others are very important.

Becoming patronizing, giving the wrong gift, or taking up the other person's time.

Expecting something in return, being stingy with gifts, and taking too much of your time.

I believe that if you don't sacrifice yourself, don't impose your own values ​​on others, empathize with the other person's feelings, and have the courage to do so, you can definitely accomplish

"Pay it Forward."

I am truly grateful to you for reading this long letter.

In today's world, it is relatively easy to know people's hearts through various SNS.

If you can empathize with the feelings of the person you will meet in the future, wouldn't you be able to pass on that feeling by clicking "Like" ?

Thank you very much for reading this time.

I hope to see you again in my next work.

Always "Pay it Forward" to someone.

See you then.

Goldenrod

27.Related works

『Back to the Future』 Directed by Robert Zemeckis

『Home Alone』 Directed by Chris Columbus

『Berlin』 Directed by Wim Wenders

[19761107]

『Pay it Forward』Part2 ~From you to the world."Kindness is infinite." The meaning of receiving and giving~

13.Lies and truth

The second person writes ’Mr. Simonette’.

The plan is to get Simonette and her mother Arlene together.

Trevor tried to bring his mother and teacher closer together by writing letters.

Arlene and Simonette see through Trevor's thoughts as he lights the candles and prepares the

table.

Arlene and Simonette then have dinner together.

They were able to get to know Trevor and a little bit about each other.

Dinner ends suddenly when her friend Bonnie shows up.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"How could you do that to me?"

"Write a letter to him, sign my name?"

Trevor:

"Why'd you have to mess everything up?."

Arlene:

"I didn't mess this up."

"What were you doing?"

"Standing at the door listening?"

"What happened to your stomach ache?"

Trevor:

"Why? You always lie."

Arlene:

"This wasn't my fault."

"This was embarrassing."

Trevor:

"I did something good and you don't know it."

Arlene:

"Honey, listen."

"You can't just put two people together and make them like each other."

Trevor:

"You only like people you can get drunk with."

"You're waiting for him to come back."

Arlene:

"No,I'm not."

Trevor:

"Yes, you are!"

Arlene:

"Your father's not getting his foot."

Trevor:

"That's what you always say."

Arlene:

"I mean it now."

Trevor:

"You always mean it."

Arlene:

"What do you want me to say?."

"I say it, I mean it."

Trevor:

"When he's around you don't care what happens to me."

"You don't even know I'm in the house."

Arlene:

"That’s not true."

Trevor:

"It’s true."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene is weighing her own loneliness against her useless husband.

You understand Trevor's lack of love.

Arlene tries to kiss Trevor, but Trevor dodges and rejects her.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I love you. I'm doing the best I can."

Trevor:

"Don't love me."

"I hate the way you look."

Arlene:

"Trevor, you need to stop."

Trevor:

"I hate that you're my mother."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor can see through the lack of sincerity.

In a fit of anger, Arlene hits Trevor as hard as she can.

Immediately after that, She came to her senses and regretted it.

Arlene is so shocked that she can't hold back her tears and searches the house desperately for alcohol.

This scene depicts alcoholism in a very realistic way.

As if she were a burglar, she was looking for alcohol while removing the furniture from the house.

Trevor doesn't want to hear his mother's sight or sounds, so he closes the door to his room and covers his ears.

The "fucking world" attacks Trevor's heart.

The curses, sounds of destruction, and sobs from the fights between his mother and father from the past.

Arlene finds some alcohol and tries to drink it, but then stops and spits it out.

Meanwhile, Trevor ran away from home.

Without a car, Arlene asked Simonette for help.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I'm sorry to do this to you."

"Bonnie wasn’t home."

"The cops wouldn't come."

"And my friends are all drunks."

"And so am I."

"I'm a drunk too."

Simonette:

"I believe some people refer to that as 'in recovery'."

ーーーーーーーーーー

At the long-distance bus terminal, Arlene and Simonette protect Trevor.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"For the rest of my life, I can never be as sorry…as I am for what I did to you."

"I didn't drink."

"I wanted to, but I didn't."

"You got no reason to trust me…"

"…and I know you don't want to hear any more promises…"

"…so I'm just gonna tell you the truth."

"I have a problem."

"I have a really bad problem."

"I've got to stop."

"And if you can be with me on this…"

"…if you can think it's possible that I can do it…"

"…then I think maybe I can."

"If you just…try a little bit and help."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After hearing her true feelings, Trevor hugged his mother.

Simonette was watching from the side.

It is really important to face a crisis.

Be patient, hide our expressions, and go about our daily life.

We become lonely, and the sadness becomes unbearable, and someday it will overflow.

Accept our weaknesses, show our true self to others, and ask for help.

Simonet, who witnessed this, was thinking with deep emotion outside her house.

14.Candlelight for Sidney

Chris meets Sidney in prison after he "Pay it Forward" to a top lawyer.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney:

"It's like three favors, player."

"You got to do three."

"I'll do the other two here for my folks."

"A lot of brothers need favors in here."

Chris:

"But who told you to do it?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney lies and says he came up with the idea.

He is a man with a tendency to lie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"How did you come up with an idea like that?"

Sidney:

"Man, it's like…the world is a shithole."

"Excuse me my French and shit."

"And it's like…I just thought, like, boom!."

"Like the whole shit could be, like, better."

Chris:

"It didn't start with anyone else?"

Sidney:

"No, nigger. That shit came from here."

"The shit came from my head."

"I can't lie."

"I've been through some heavy-ass shit."

"But not no more, because it changed me."

"And I'm changing this place, man."

"I mean, people are listening to me."

"People are staying clean."

"I mean, it's like some cosmic Aristotle shit."

"You feel me?"

Chris:

"Yeah, no doubt. No doubt, dog, no doubt."

"The thing is, Sidney…"

"…somebody else is saying that Pay it Forward was their idea."

Sidney:

"Who?"

Chris:

"I think you know who."

Sidney:

"That bitch?"

"She a lying-ass bitch."

"She's a lying bitch. She's got your head."

Chris:

"She makes a pretty good case, though, Sid."

Sidney:

"That old crusty bag lady?"

"This is all from me. All from my heart, dog."

Chris:

"Sidney, it doesn't matter if you got it from the lady or not."

"You're the one paying it forward."

"In prison, no less."

"The parole board will eat that up."

Sidney:

"Oh, the parole board."

Chris:

"The parole board."

Sidney:

"Oh, snap, yo. You good, man."

"It's like a carrot for the mouse and shit."

"No doubt. It's too bad my parole don't come up for another year, B."

Chris:

"What if I can make it so your parole comes up next month?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney is a delinquent and a man with bad behavior.

What made him "Pay it Forward"?

I think that is our "role" with society.

We could call it a "connection" with society.

That may have been due to Sidney's desire to escape from his feelings of worthlessness and

alienation from society.

You need connections to get into parties, and tickets are required to get into concerts.

However, the truth is that we can "connect" with society simply through the act of "role."

Chris uses his connections to get Sidney released.

That is to ask Sidney about the episode.

Sidney steals a boombox and is chased by a police car when he is rescued by an old woman.

An old woman buys alcohol from a liquor store and gets into her car.

She encounters Sidney on the run.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old woman:

"Hey, you in trouble?"

"Get in!"

Sidney:

"Get in?"

Old woman:

"Come on, get in!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney escapes from the police car by getting into an old woman's car.

At this time, the stage moves from Los Angeles to Las Vegas.

The old woman arrived at the roost and immediately drank all the alcohol.

Sidney looked like a helpless old woman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney:

"What are we doing?"

Old woman:

"Whatever we want."

Sidney:

"Damn. You think I’m going for your dried-up crusty ass? Whatever."

Old woman:

"Shoot. I smell better than you do."

Sidney:

"Yeah, all right."

"All right, so what? What you want?"

Old woman:

"Don’t matter…because you ain’t going to do it."

Sidney:

"You damn right about that. Shit."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sidney began to take a drag on his cigarette in her car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old woman:

"Hey, not in my car."

Sidney:

"Oh, my bad. My bad."

"This is your pad?"

"You don't want me to jack up your pretty curtains."

Old woman:

"Son of a bitch."

"I paid it forward for a hophead son of a bitch."

Sidney:

"You paid it what? I didn't hear that."

Old woman:

"I ain't going to tell you because your ass ain't good enough to touch it."

Sidney:

"Oh, my ass ain't good enough, huh?."

"Now you gonna tell me."

"You gonna tell me."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Sasanqua

15.Vegas night date

Simonette and Arlene manage to arrange a date.

A scene where Arlene is late due to overtime and hastily prepares.

Trevor's unusual cheerfulness is so cute.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"They kept me 40 minutes over."

Trevor:

"Did you call him?"

Arlene:

"I couldn't remember the name of the restaurant."

"I remember the hotel."

Trevor:

"If you're late he thinks it means you don't respect him."

"Wear this."

Arlene:

"I want to wear the green dress."

Trevor:

"You look like a vampire in that."

Arlene:

"I got to take a shower."

"I smell horrible."

Trevor:

"What?."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor deftly sprayed her armpits with scented spray.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"No, you don't! You smell good."

"You smell like roses or something."

Arlene:

"Let me just wash under my arms."

"Are you sure?"

Trevor:

"Yeah,I'm sure."

"Don't interrupt him in the middle of a sentence."

Arlene:

"Am I supposed to raise my hand?"

"Get me my shoes. Those sandals."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor holds out her high heels.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"No, these."

Arlene:

"I'm not wearing those."

"They're too sexy."

Trevor:

"You're late. You owe him."

Arlene:

"I owe him? Who are you?"

Trevor:

"Go."

"No stupid jokes! He's not that kind of person."

Arlene:

"Thank you very much. Where's the phone?"

"I got to call for a cab."

"If I take a bus, I'll be another hour late."

Trevor:

"Stop yapping."

Arlene:

"I've got to call for a cab."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor had already hailed a taxi and a t-taxi was waiting in front of the house.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Done!"

Arlene:

"Oh, my God!"

"You're just about…"

"You're the greatest son in the world!"

Trevor:

"Okay, you have to go. Here, here."

"Go,go."

Arlene:

"I love you"

Trevor:

"I love you too, Mom."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a fun scene with Trevor's fast and lively tempo.

Simonette and Arlene go on a number of dates.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Well, good night."

Arlene:

"Do you want to come in?"

"And stay?"

"Come in."

Simonette:

"Trevor's inside the house."

Arlene:

"Well, he sleeps like the dead."

Simonette:

"I don't want to make it any harder for you."

"You're supposed to wait a year."

"Isn't that what Bonnie said?"

Arlene:

"Okay."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The actress who plays Arlene is very good at creating facial expressions that bring out the other

person's story.

A look that shows she understands the other person, a look that shows she's impatient, and a look that shows she's holding back what she wants to say.

I think this kind of acting ability is ideal when it comes to conversations with people.

Helen Hunt is a great actress.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"I…can't…"

Arlene:

"I'm sorry."

Simonette:

"No. I don't mean I can't."

"It's just…"

Arlene:

"What?"

Simonette:

"This is complicated."

Arlene:

"I get it. it's okay to say you don't like me that way."

Simonette:

"Is that what you think it is?"

Arlene:

"It's okay."

Simonette:

"How could you ever think that?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two kiss, but Simonette walks away, perhaps because of complicated feelings about his past.

Arlene and Trevor's home on a hill in the suburbs of Las Vegas.

The night view that could be seen from there flickered gently like a candle.

16.Beyond the boundaries

Arlene wants to know what Simonette really thinks, so she shows up at his house.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Who's there?"

Arlene:

"Do you look down on me?"

"I don't talk like you?"

"I haven't read the stuff you read."

Simonette:

"That's not pertinent, and you know it."

Arlene:

"Don't talk to me like that!"

Simonette:

"I'm sorry, but that's the way I talk."

"Words are all I have."

Arlene:

"Why?"

"Why, because you think you look like shit?"

"I don't care about your burns, if that's what they are."

"Is that what they are?"

Simonette:

"Yes."

Arlene:

"Okay, well, whatever happened to you, you look good to me."

Simonette:

"Well, you look good to me too."

Arlene:

"Okay, so?"

Simonette:

"So I've never been here before."

Arlene:

"Okay, so you're scared."

"I'm scared too."

"Listen, bad things have happened to me, okay?"

"I can't take my shirt off with a guy without five beers…"

"…but I want that with you."

"More than I'm scared, I want that."

Simonette:

"You don't see me"

"My life…My life is familiar. My life is…It's manageable."

"It's manageable. Every day."

"I have a thing I do every day."

"It's all I've ever known."

"And it's a routine and as long as I have that…"

"…as long as I have that, I'm okay."

"If I don't have it, I'm lost."

Arlene:

"So it that all you want?"

"Your goddamn manageable day?"

Simonette:

"It's what I have."

Arlene:

"It isn't."

"Is it what you want?"

Simonette:

"Yes!"

Arlene:

"I don't believe you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene then kissed Simonette.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Okay. That's the best I got."

Simonette:

"It's not about you."

Arlene:

"Yes, it is!"

"Something's been offered to you here and you don't want it."

"Maybe you're scared to get rejected."

"I can't reject you."

"You're too quick for me."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette is afraid of getting hurt so he puts up a barrier around herself.

He can't get in from the outside, but he can't get out from the inside either.

The moment Arlene touches the barrier, Simonette tries even harder to protect himself.

People always create battles like this.

This is because the idea that the best solution is to overcome the battles is pervasive.

It's not an interference with the other person.

They care about their feelings.

First, you'll throw it out and see.

Passive people will hold back here.

They suppress their feelings and return to their daily routine.

They're postponing the solution.

For their children, for their respectability, for their livelihood. In order not to destroy the

relationship.

Then they close the lid.

The cost will come to their body, their mind, and their child's emotions.

Oxalis

17.Courage to change

Trevor's friend Adam is being bullied by an upperclassman.

Trevor tried to stop them, but he was too scared to move.

Trevor crossed out the second person, Simonette, and the third person, Adam, in his notebook.

Symonette encourages Trevor, who is depressed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Trevor"

"You cut my class."

Trevor:

"It’s been four days."

Simonette:

"What's been four days?"

Trevor:

"Why haven't you called my mother?"

"It's been four days."

Simonette:

"I don't know."

Trevor:

"Neither does she."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette senses Trevor's troubles.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Hey, what's the matter?"

Trevor:

"Pay it Forward didn't work."

"I couldn't even do it."

"I was gonna help Adam."

Simonette:

"Help Adam do what?"

Trevor:

"Not get beat up."

"But I crapped out and I let him."

"I left him get beat."

Simonette:

"No. you didn't."

"You didn't let him get beat."

"It happened."

"Sometimes there's nothing we can do."

Trevor:

"It's not fair."

Simonette:

"I know."

Trevor:

"No. You don't know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor Connects himself and Simonet with 'courage'.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"You should call my mother."

"You could do something if you wanted."

"Why are you chicken?"

Simonette:

"I'm not a chicken."

Trevor:

"Something's gonna happen, then it'll be too late."

Simonette:

"What's gonna happen?"

"What's do you mean?"

Trevor:

"He'll come back."

Simonette:

"Who will come back?"

"Hey, who will come…?"

"Your dad?"

"Your dad will come back?"

"And…what will happen when he comes back, Trevor?"

"Will he hurt you?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor shook his head slightly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Will he hurt her?"

Trevor:

"Not if someone's there…instead of him."

Simonette:

"Trevor, it's…complicated for me now…"

Trevor:

"Is the world just shit?"

Simonette:

"No, it isn't."

"You did good work."

"Look at me. I'm proud of you, Trevor."

"I'm proud of you."

"And anyway, for what it's worth…"

"…I'm grading you on the effort, not the result."

Trevor:

"I don't care about the grade."

"I just wanted to see if the world would really change."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette pondered the meaning of 'change'.

We understand that it requires 'preparation' and 'emotion'.

18.Saturday night and Sunday morning

Arlene cleans out the inside of her refrigerator and tries to change her lifestyle.

Simonette mustered up the courage to visit Arlene.

Arlene looked a little surprised, but welcomed Simonette with a smile.

And Arlene and Simonette spent the night together.

In the morning, Simonette and Trevor run into each other in the bathroom.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Trevor!"

Trevor:

"It worked!"

Simonette:

"Oh, God."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette hurriedly ran back to Arlene's room in his underwear.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Does he always get up early?"

"He just saw me."

Arlene:

"It's okay."

ーーーーーーーーーー

How calm and reliable Arlene is!

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"I'm his teacher."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor says from outside the door.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Now you have to Pay it Forward too."

"Eugene!"

Simonette:

"You should still call me Mr. Simonet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette panics and tries to go home.

Trevor is persistent.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"You had a sleepover."

Simonette:

"Go back to bed."

"It's too early and I get to get to school."

Trevor:

"No, it's a Sunday."

Simonette:

"It's a Sunday?"

Arlene:

"Yes."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene nods with a satisfied expression.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Stay. Mom will make breakfast."

Simonette:

"I have a schedule that you don't know about every Sunday."

"Will you take care of him?."

"Arlene, I'll call you later."

Trevor:

"Don't be a stranger!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene covers Trevor's mouth when he gets excited.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"You like him?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The way Trevor clings to the bear is so cute.

Nemesia

19.Bridge

As Jerry was walking along a large overpass, he saw a well-dressed woman about to jump off the bridge.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"Lady como on."

Suicidal woman:

"Go away."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The woman said through tears.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"I'm not going to hurt you, lady."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The woman throws her bag onto Jerry and tries to jump from another spot.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Suicidal woman:

"Here, take it."

Jerry:

"It's a nice thought but it's not what I want."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The woman climbed onto the railing of the bridge and tried to jump off.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"What are you doing?"

"I'm not going to hurt you!."

"Oh, my God. Listen to me."

"Nothing's this important."

"Come down here."

"What are you doing?"

Suicidal woman:

"What do you care anyway?"

Jerry:

"Because I owe somebody a favor."

Suicidal woman:

"Not, me."

Jerry:

"Why not you?"

"You know, a minute ago…''

"…all I could think about was getting my next fix."

"And then I saw you and I changed my thinking."

Suicidal woman:

"Oh, please. Go away."

"Trust me. I'm not worth it."

Jerry:

"Why is that?"

Suicidal woman:

"For God's sake."

Jerry:

"Come on, tell me."

"Why are you not worth it?"

Suicidal woman:

"Trust me. You wouldn't understand."

Jerry:

"Are you kidding me?"

"You think I live at the Ritz?"

"Have a cup of coffee with me."

Suicidal woman:

"What?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry remembers Arlene inviting him out for coffee.

He was very happy.

Jerry says to the woman, jumping up and down with his best playful face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"Let's have coffee with me!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then, the woman saw Jerry's smiling face, and even though she was crying, she burst into

laughter.

People can laugh while crying.

We can laugh while being sad.

I think it's the most beautiful moment when a person changes from sadness to smile.

When laughter is poured into a person, sadness disappears and one begins to accept sadness itself again.

It is a mysterious, instantaneous change, like the image of a leaf emerging from a seed, or like a pupa at the moment it emerges.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"Do me a favor."

"Save my life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry's hand reaches out to help a woman get off the railing.

His thumb nails were caked with car oil.

Although it was a dirty hand, to the woman it was a clean and holy hand.

To be Continued…Part3

[19761107]

『Pay it Forward』Part1 ~From you to the world."Kindness is infinite." The meaning of receiving and giving~

1.Introduction

~《Main characters》~

Trevor:…

Seventh grade.

Inventor of "Pay it Forward".

Fatherless family.

Arlene:…

Trevor's mother.

Have a violent husband.

Alcoholism.

Depends on her husband.

Isolated from my mother.

Simonette:…

Trevor's social studies teacher.

Burn marks all over the body.

Abused child.

Chris:…

Reporter.

Investigating the originator of "Pay it Forward."

Ricky:…

Trevor's father.

DV husband.

Adam:…

Trevor's classmate.

A bullied child.

Top lawyer:…

"Pay it Forward" beneficiary from Sidney

Jerry:…

Homeless.

"Pay it Forward" beneficiary from Trevor

Grace:…

Trevor's grandmother (Arlene's mother).

People living in cars.

"Pay it Forward" beneficiary from Daughter Arlene .

Suicidal woman:…

"Pay it Forward" beneficiary from Jerry

Sidney:…

The town's delinquents.

"Pay it Forward" beneficiary from Grace

ーーーーーーーーーー

~ 《"Pay it Forward" genealogy》 ~

☆Trevor→ Arlene (mother) → Grace (grandmother) → Sidney (delinquent) → Top lawyer → Chris (reporter)

☆Trevor → Jerry (homeless) → Suicidal woman

☆Trevor→Simonette (teacher)

☆Trevor→Adam (friend)

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Famous lines that I want to tell someone》~

☆Trevor: "It's hard. You have to make an effort to see more closely what kind of situation the people around you are in, so you can protect them. Listen to your heart. The world is actually…not as shitty as I thought. However, people who are accustomed to daily life have a hard time changing things that are not good. So you give up. But if you give up… you lose.''☆

1：50：00～1：51：10

Background: The movement to "Pay it Forward" spreads and is praised, but Trevor regrets that he didn't have the courage to pass it on.

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you》~

☆A well-dressed woman was about to commit suicide by jumping off an overpass. Homeless Jerry desperately tries to figure out what he can do to stop her. "Let's have coffee together. Please, please. to save me.'' The scene where he reaches out his oil-stained hand to the suicidal woman on the railing.☆

1：23：55～1：26：08

ーーーーーーーーーー

"Pay it Forward" in this work means "to give a baton."

What exactly are you going to give?

That is "goodwill." That's "kind".

One person is kind to three people. The person who received the favor will also be kind to the other three people.

This work is a story of the "volunteer's heart" and the story of giving hope to others.

In the sense that it benefits many people, it is for the benefit of society as a whole, but on the other hand, it is also for one's own benefit, as it returns to one's own benefit.

It's a profit and loss account, but the result is a win-win situation.

A magical law that will make the world happy.

This is a story that a young boy came up with and connects with the world.

Now let's get into the work.

2.Get a luxury car for free! ?

Chris, a reporter from California, catches the police radio and goes to the scene of the barricade.

Police officers are waiting outside with guns.

Suddenly, the culprit drives into the car and hits Chris' parked car head-on.

Chris' car is wrecked.

The culprit flees, and the police follow in their patrol cars.

Chris, who was left behind at the crime scene, stands in a daze next to his car, which is in a state of disrepair.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"Holy…"

Man passing by:

"Having a little trouble?"

Chris:

"That’s a keen observation."

Man passing by:

"I can help you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He casually throws the key over to Chris and hands it over.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Man passing by:

"It's the jag."

Chris:

"You want me to drive home in your car?"

Man passing by:

"I want you to take my car."

"I've had a lot of luck lately."

"I don't need it."

Chris:

"You're giving me a new Jaguar and you don't want anything?"

Man passing by:

"I can prove it."

"Give me your card."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris took a business card out of his pocket and gingerly handed it to the man.

A man passing by smiles calmly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Man passing by:

"I'll be in touch."

Chris:

"What, you want me to kill your wife or something?"

Man passing by:

"No. Tempting, but, no."

"Call it generosity between two strangers."

Chris:

"Generosity? It's a jaguar."

"You expect me to drive home in a new Jaguar?"

Man passing by:

"That's right."

Chris:

"You're a freak."

"You want me to get in this car?"

"No way! It'll probably blow up."

"That's real funny, bits and pieces of me raining down in the street!"

"You think I'm going near that thing, you're nuts!"

"Besides, I got a car."

"…sort of."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Poinsettia

3.Trevor McKinney Boy

The scene shifts to four months earlier.

A nervous-looking boy is walking while looking at the students around him.

This 12-year-old boy was observing the world closely.

This is the scene that introduces the main character.

The opening scene of a movie is filled with a lot of things.

It tells us about the characters, the theme of the work, the mood, the tempo, and sometimes even the ending.

Do you remember the opening scene of "Back to the Future"?

The scene begins with a room full of ticking clocks, and then opens a can of dogs using a domino trick.

At a glance, you can tell that this is a movie about science, a movie about time, and a story about cause and effect.

The main character, Trevor, is an 11-year-old boy who lives in Las Vegas, a city of dreams and desires.

However, there is a dark side to the city of Las Vegas, and once you leave the brightly lit area, you will find that it is a nightmarish city full of homeless people, people living in cars, robberies, drug addiction, and alcohol addiction.

Trevor's mother, Arlene, is an alcoholic and works two jobs, and his father is a man who repeatedly commits domestic violence when he drinks.

Arlene joined a self-help group for alcoholics and worked hard to quit drinking.

But she couldn't stop drinking, so she hid it in the washing machine, on the shelves, and on the light fixtures.

Trevor is well aware that his mother drinks, and they often fight over it.

4.New teacher and new world

It's like a school starting a new term.

There is a lot of noise inside the classroom.

When the teacher turns around from behind the bulletin board, the students instantly fall silent when they see his face.

The teacher had burn marks all over his face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Apparently, none of you have ever seen a new teacher before."

"I'm Mr. Simonet."

"Welcome to the seventh grade."

"Middle school, that hellish, shaky bridge you all must cross…"

"…before you become members of that undying enviable high school elite."

"You may think you can't cross this bridge fast enough.''

"You'd rather close your eyes and not think about it's all over."

"Well, I'm here to tell you…that is not an option in this class."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A student who was late comes in.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Lateness."

"Tardiness"

"To be late for your first class on your first day of school."

"What does that indicate?"

Student who was late:

"I'm having a bad hair day?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The students burst into laughter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Perhaps what it indicates is a lack of respect."

"You see, I'm going to be here every day for you."

"And so I expect you to be here for me."

"On time, no excuses."

"Now…this class is social studies."

"That is you and the world. Yes."

"There is a world out there and even if you don't want to meet it…"

"…it's still going to hit you right in the face."

"Believe me."

"Best start thinking about the world now and what it means to you."

"What does the world mean to you?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The students, who were elementary school students until recently, were deep in thought.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Come on! A little class participation."

"Is it just this class you want to get out of?"

"Your house? Your streets?"

"Any further any of you want to go than that?"

"Yes?"

Girl:

"The mall. That's only two miles away from me."

Simonette:

"Let me ask you another question."

"How often do you think about things that happen outside of this town?"

"Do you watch the news ? Yes? No?"

"All right, so we're not global thinkers yet, but why aren't we?"

Trevor:

"Because we're 11."

Simonette:

"Good point. What's your name?"

Trevor:

"Trevor"

Simonette:

"Maybe Trevor's right."

"Why should we think about the world?"

"After all. what does the world expect of us?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette asks students what it means to engage with the world.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Expect?"

Simonette:

"Of you."

"What does the world expect of you?"

Trevor:

"Nothing."

Simonette:

"Nothing?"

"My God, boys and girls, he's right.’"

"Nothing."

"Here you are. You can't drive. You can't vote."

"You can't go to the bathroom without a pass."

"You're stuck…right here in the seventh grade."

"But not forever…"

"Because one day you'll be free."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Students react to the word 'freedom' with great joy.

Trevor, on the other hand, never believed in freedom.

I think it's because Trevor observes the adults around him and thinks they are never free.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"But what if on that day you're free…"

"…you haven't prepared, you're not ready…"

"…and yet you lock around you and you don't like what the world is."

"What if the world…"

"…is just a big disappointment?"

"Unless you take the things that you don't like about this world…."

"…and you flip them upside down right on their ass."

"Don't tell your parents I used that word."

"And you can start that …today."

Words on the blackboard:

"Think of an idea to change our world - and put it into Action!"

Simonette:

"This is your assignment."

"Extra credit"

"It goes on all year long."

"Wait a minute. What's wrong with this?"

"What's the matter? Yes?"

Girl A:

"It's like so…"

Simonette:

"There must be a word to finish that sentence."

"Someone help her."

Girl B:

"Weird."

Girl C:

"Crazy"

Girl D:

"Hard."

Boy A:

"Bummer."

Simonette:

"Bummer, Hard, How about possible?"

"'Possible' It's possible."

"The realm of possibility…exists where?"

"In each of you."

"Here."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette pointed to his head.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"So you can do it."

"You can surprise us."

"It’s up to you."

"Or you can just sit back and let it atrophy."

"'Atrophy'"

"If there is a word you hear that you don't understand, there's a dictionary."

"Look it up."

"And there are these dictionaries which you will carry at all times…."

"…because in this class, we're going to learn to love words…"

"…and their meanings."

"Any questions?"

Trevor:

"Yeah, so, you'll like, flunk us if we don't change the world?"

Simonette:

"No, I wouldn't do that."

"But you might just squeak by with a 'C' ."

Trevor:

"What'd you ever do to change the world?"

Simonette:

"Well, Trevor, I get a good night's sleep."

"I eat a hearty breakfast."

"I show up on time…and then I pass the buck to you."

"Now I want you all to write your names in these books and…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Some people say it's difficult to change the world, so change yourself.

It's a good idea, but there is already a compromise in that it won't change the world.

I think the first thing we need to do is not give up and stand on the idea of ​​changing the world.

Then, you realized that in order to change the world, you had to change yourself.

It means "to be involved and committed to the world."

With the spread of the Internet, certain limited media such as television and newspapers are

about to disappear.

This means that there are 7 billion ways for the world's population to express their thoughts

through their own messages.

The current era is a world of proliferation.

The groundwork is in place to build ’the kingdom of possibilities’.

Emperor dahlia

5.Mother Arlene

The world as seen by young Trevor.

The surrounding scenery looks like a sepia film pasted on it.

Dry land.

Scrapped trailer.

Young people who don't work and hang out.

A group of homeless people are keeping warm by a fire made of oil drums.

Inside, a homeless man named Jerry was devouring a bag of bread.

Trevor and Jerry locked eyes.

Trevor turned his thoughts to the cause of his poverty.

His mother Arlene works at a bar.

Wearing blue wigs and underwear, she hands out alcohol to customers.

Customers offer her drinks and invite her on dates, but she always seems to dodge them.

Have a light conversation with customers and receive tips.

Trevor, who is home alone, receives a phone call from his mother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Hey, How'd it go? Are you there?"

Trevor:

"What?"

Arlene:

"How was your first day?"

Trevor:

"Good."

Arlene:

"Trev, you got to speak up. I can't hear you, so loud."

Trevor:

"Good."

Arlene:

"Sorry I wasn't home. I had a chance to pick up another shift."

"You mad at me?"

"Tewv, what are you doing?"

Trevor:

"Nothing."

ーーーーーーーーーー

When Trevor sat down at the table, Jerry was eating cereal corn next to him.

Jerry puts the cereal corn on Trevor's plate, pours milk over it, and gives him the spoon.

It's a strange and funny scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"You find the spaghetti?"

Trevor:

"I’m eating it."

"I’m got to go."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a great scene where you can see a mother's love for her son as she is always concerned about him.

6.Alcohol dependence

Arlene returns home late at night to find Trevor asleep.

She quietly walks to the garage, sits on the floor, and thinks for a moment.

Then, she poured the bottle of liquor hidden in the washing machine all at once without tasting it.

Alcohol dependence is a truly terrifying disease.

Stress from work, fatigue, discord with husband, poverty, anxiety about the future, regret about the past.

What is the easiest way to escape from these?

They want to forget even if it's only temporarily.

Anxiety about the past, reality, and future automatically comes to mind.

Our body and mind can't bear it

Alcohol and street drugs are sweet traps that allow us to escape from such a miserable life.

It's a "Avoidance action".

There was a broken car in the garage with broken windows and an open hood.

Jerry was sleeping uneasily in the back of the car.

Arlene slept with a bottle of liquor on her bed.

Trevor notices his mother's return and dumps the contents of the bottle into the sink.

In the morning, there is a conversation between parent and child.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"That's not really breakfast?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor is eating fish sausage.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"You don't eat breakfast."

Arlene:

"Well, let's have some."

"I'll make some eggs. I'll have some too."

Trevor:

"You sure you won't throw up?"

Arlene:

"What's that mean?"

Trevor:

"What do you think?"

Arlene:

"Tell me what it means."

Trevor:

"You're sneaking it."

Arlene:

"I'm not sneaking anything."

Trevor:

"Okay."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor tries to leave after being lied to.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Wait, I'm sorry. You're right."

"I want to talk. ."

Trevor:

"You want to lie to me."

Arlene:

"I don't want to lie, I want to talk."

Trevor:

"Do what you want."

Arlene:

"I want us to get along."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then a strange man, Jerry, appears in front of Arlene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"I'm sorry."

"I can't find toilet paper."

Arlene:

"Who are you?"

Trevor:

"It's jerry."

Arlene:

"Get out! Get out of my house!"

Jerry:

"Thanks a lot."

Trevor:

"Do you need money for the bus?."

Jerry:

"No, I got it."

Trevor:

"You said he could take a shower."

Arlene:

"I never said that!"

Trevor:

"You did."

Arlene:

"I said to let a strange man into my bathroom?"

Trevor:

"He’s my friend!"

Arlene:

"You can't have a friend like that."

Trevor:

"It’s for my assignment."

Arlene:

"What assignment?"

Trevor:

"You won't get it. Mr. Simonette will get it."

Arlene:

"Who's Mr. Simonette?"

"Hey, I'm talking!"

Trevor:

"He's my teacher!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Giant cactus

7.Mother protests against school

Arlene immediately goes to see Simonette to complain.

It's a school scene, but there are many bulletin boards, student works, and maps of the entire

United States posted everywhere.

Creating a detailed atmosphere like this gives the film a sense of warmth and connection between people.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"Mr. Simonette?"

Simonette:

"Yes, I'm Eugene…Simonet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After Arlene was surprised by Simonette's burns, she told him what had happened this morning.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"What is this assignment?"

Simonette:

"Excuse me?"

Arlene:

"What did you say for my son to let a homeless man in my house?"

Simonette:

"I have two problems."

"One, I've no idea what you're talking about…"

"…and two, I don't know who you are."

Arlene:

"Arlene McKinney."

"My boy is in your social studies class? Trevor?"

Simonette:

"Trevor…"

"Yes, he's very attentive.''

"He's very exigent, which I like."

"Exigent. Challenging, testing."

Arlene:

"I know what it means."

"Why did my kid bring a bum home?"

Simonette:

"I have no idea."

Arlene:

"Bullshit!"

Simonette:

"I don't know how he interpreted the assignment."

Arlene:

"How do you think he interpreted it?"

Simonette:

"I don't know"

"If you want to know, why don't you talk to your son?"

Arlene:

"I talk to him."

Simonette:

"Really?"

"Then why did you come down here to ask me what the assignment is?"

"It's not a state secret."

Arlene:

"Yeah? And?"

Simonette:

"It's an assignment I give out at the beginning of every year to inspire."

"I don't expect them to change the world."

Arlene:

"You don't expect them to change…"

Simonette:

"Excuse me. It's to get them to think, not walk on water."

Arlene:

"An assignment they can't do?"

"What kind of teacher are you?"

Simonette:

"I didn't say that. They make attempts."

"Now and then they clean up graffiti…"

Arlene:

"This is my kid. You don't know him."

"Tell him he can do something, he'll believe you."

"And when he can't, it'll wipe him out."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Could this be a result of her relationship with her husband and mother?

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"They ought to fire your ass out of here right now."

Simonette:

"They probably won't do that because I filled a very excellent quota."

"I'm just this side of parking in the blue zone."

Arlene:

"You think you can do whatever you want because your face is messed up?"

Simonette:

"Why don't you put down in writing your little and loud complaints…"

"..and I'll make sure they get put in the suggestion box."

Arlene:

"Jesus. You are really something."

Simonette:

"Thanks. I appreciate the euphemism."

"I've always wanted to be something."

ーーーーーーーーーー

8.Chris chases "Pay it Forward"

The scene returns to the opening conversation between Chris and the stranger.

The place looks like a large law office or courtroom.

The man was a top lawyer.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Chris:

"Mr. Thorsen. Hold up, man!"

"I've been waiting all day for you."

"Why won't you return my calls?"

Top lawyer:

"We're not friends."

Chris:

"I got the pink slip for the car."

"Quite a stocking stuffer."

Top lawyer:

"You can't accept it?"

Chris:

"No, that would make me a moron."

"I just want to know about these instructions."

Top lawyer:

"Do what they say. Pay it Forward."

Chris:

"Why?"

Top lawyer:

"Because you've accepted the car."

"You're obligated."

Chris:

"What if I don't feel obligated?"

"What if I take my new car, get some hookers and drive to Mexico?"

Top lawyer:

"I'll never know."

Chris:

"What is this? Come on, for real."

"An attack of total altruism from a litigator."

Top lawyer:

"I've got a meeting."

Chris:

"I've got a story. Okay?"

"A partner at Channing and Moss is giving away cars?"

"Tell me a reason or I'll make one up."

"Mine will be more interesting.''

"You've gone dotty, you're wearing crystals, keeping too many cats at home?"

"Help me out, please."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Cyclamen

9."Candlelight" for a top lawyer

ーーーーーーーーーー

Top lawyer:

"My daughter has asthma"

"One night it was very bad, the worst I'd ever seen it.''

"It was the middle of the night, emergency room."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The scene will be a hospital waiting room.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Top lawyer:

"We were waiting forever."

"Couldn't get anyone to pay attention."

"Her inhaler doesn't seem to be working."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nurse ignored the lawyer and said to the injured man next to her.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Nurse:

"Mr.Parker, what happened?"

Injured Man:

"My sister, she stabbed me."

Top lawyer:

"We were here first."

Nurse:

"Stab wounds first."

Top lawyer:

"She can't breathe. She's scared."

Nurse:

"I will let you know."

Top lawyer:

"Somebody has to see her."

"It's never been this bad. Do something."

Nurse:

"Would you just sit down?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The injured man was closely observing his asthmatic daughter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Top lawyer:

"I'm sorry. We've been here for 4 hours."

"You need to get a doctor."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The man stands up and says to the nurse,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Injured Man:

"That's bullshit. Help her right now."

"Ain't you got some oxygen?"

Nurse:

"Let me get the supervisor."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The nurse tried to leave.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Injured Man:

"You don't need a supervisor."

"You the supervisor today."

"You are the supervisor today. You feel me on that? "

"Take your ass down the hall, put the girl on the tray and supervise her…"

"…and get her some goddamn air."

"I got your back, sis."

"Bitch, you're still here. Shit!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The wounded man pulled out a handgun and fired two shots into the floor.

The man was taken away by the police, and the asthmatic daughter was saved instead.

The scene switches back to his conversation with Chris.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Top lawyer:

"I thanked him"

"…and there were specific orifices in which I was told to shove my thanks."

"He told me, 'Just Pay it Forward'. "

"These big favors for three other people."

"That's it."

Chris:

"So it's like a pass-it-on thing, then."

"You and this lowlife are in this chain of do-gooders…"

"…a kind of Mother Teresa conga line?"

"That's a little New-Agey for you.?"

"Sort of Tibetan? Are you in a cult?"

Top lawyer:

"Mention my name, you'll be selling your kidneys to pay for your lawsuit."

"Cult!"

Chris:

"The guy! What was the guy's name?"

Top lawyer:

"Sorry, I'm late for my mass wedding, hahaha."

ーーーーーーーーーー

10.Jerry's "Change"

The scene becomes Arlene's house.

Arlene senses someone in the garage and takes the gun.

There was Jerry again.

Jerry was repairing a broken car.

Jerry came to see Arlene to "Pay it Forward."

Jerry was employed as a car mechanic and had a job.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"What is going on with you and my son?"

Jerry:

"He wanted to help somebody."

"Wanted to get somebody back on their feet, so he gave me a little money."

Arlene:

"He gave you money?"

Jerry:

"Yes, ma'am."

Arlene:

"That's his savings."

Jerry:

"Well, it's clothes and shoes and I got the job off it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene observes the man and tries to understand him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"You think you can keep it?"

"Looks to me like you've got yourself a little problem."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There were multiple needle marks on Jerry's arm.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"I can lick it."

Arlene:

"How’s that supposed to happen all of a sudden?"

Jerry:

"You ever been on the streets?"

Arlene:

"My mom took us pretty close."

Jerry:

"Well, you can’t know, not until you’re looking at a dumpster."

"But when you climb in the first time, and pull the newspapers over you…"

"…that’s when you know you’ve messed your life up."

"Somebody comes along like your son and gives me a leg up…I’ll take it."

"Even from a kid, I’ll take it."

"I can't mess up again or I'll be dead."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor's ability to observe people and his ability to empathize with people who are suffering.

I think this is wonderful.

I think the ability to think like that person and imagine life in that environment is amazing.

ーーーーーーーーーー

John Lennon's "Imagine".

♫ Imagine there's no Heaven

It's easy if you try. ♫

ーーーーーーーーーー

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arlene:

"I appreciate that you're trying to pay back Trevor."

Jerry:

"I'm not allowed to pay back Trevor."

Arlene:

"Then what is it you're doing?"

Jerry:

"I'm paying it forward."

"I know you want me to go."

"I'll go."

Arlene:

"What's paying it forward?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Pansy

11.Is "Pay it Forward" a utopia (imaginary ideal world)?

Trevor will explain "Pay it Forward" to everyone during his class presentation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"That's me. And that's three people."

"And I'm going to help them, but it has to be something really big…"

"…something they can't do by themselves."

"So I do it for them..then they do it for three other people."

"That's nine."

"And I do three more…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

At the same time, Jerry is explaining "Pay it Forward" to Arlene at home.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"That's 27, so…"

"I’m not really good with math but it gets big really fast."

"You know?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

There were various opinions expressed in the classroom regarding Trevor's proposal.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"All right, all right, all right."

"A little articulation, please."

"Yes?"

Asian girl:

"I think it's a good idea."

Shawn:

"It's stupid."

Adam:

"It's the honor system."

Girl in the front:

"People blow off the honor system."

Trevor:

"Just because you do."

Simonette:

"Trevor, the class thinks that you're come up with an overly utopian idea."

"Look that word up in a minute."

Trevor:

"Like a perfect world?"

"So what?"

Simonette:

"So what put this idea in your head?"

Trevor:

"Because…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

It is synchronized with Arlene and Jerry's conversation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry:

"Everything sucks."

Arlene:

"He talked to you about this?"

Jerry:

"We've had our discussions."

"But you don't have to worry..because I'll tell him we can't talk any more."

Arlene:

"No…don't do that."

"Would you like a cup of coffee?"

Jerry:

"Yes, ma'am."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's nice to be invited for coffee.

Inviting people out for coffee is a common way to get to know people.

In "Wings of Desire'', an angel and a former angel talk at a cafe in the city.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Peter:

"I can’t see it, but are you there?"

"I can feel you."

"I want to see your face. You have so much to talk about. We're friends, brother!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

We receive more than a cup of coffee.

The joy of having your worth and existence recognized.

After Trevor's presentation, other students' eyes lit up as they talked about their own ways to

change the world.

They are children with beautiful eyes full of hope.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Well, your ideas are as surprising as they are variegated."

"Add that to your list of words to look up."

"But I want to focus for a moment on one project we heard today."

"I've been teaching for many years and it's the first new idea that also…"

"…requires an extreme act of faith in the goodness of people.''

"Trevor has made an attempt to interact with the world…and that was the assignment."

"And if I were an effusive person given to easy praise…"

"…I would call that…admirable."

"The words from today: utopian, enigma, quantum."

ーーーーーーーーーー

This will be a scene from school.

Many students were gathered at the school bus stop.

Trevor approaches Simonette and talks to him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Were you just being nice?"

Simonette:

"About what?"

Trevor:

"About my idea."

"Do you think it's good or were you just being teachery?"

Simonette:

"Teachery?"

Trevor:

"Bullshitting."

Simonette:

"Do I strike you as someone falsely nice?"

Trevor:

"No."

"You're not even really all that nice."

Simonette:

"Well, it was a slip-up and it will not happen again."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Silence passed over the two of them for a moment.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"What?"

Trevor:

"What happened to your face?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette sees Trevor's friends on the other side looking at him.

At this point, Simonet assumes that Trevor is speaking to him in order to investigate the burns on his face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette:

"Did you draw the short straw today, Trevor?"

"It's not a very pertinent subject to social studies, is it?"

"Go and tell them that's what I said."

Trevor:

"Tell who?"

Simonette:

"See you tomorrow"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Simonette gets into his car and tries to drive away.

Trevor walks away with his head down, passing by a circle of friends.

When Simonet saw this, he thought, 'I'm done.'

Simonet made assumptions about his face due to his inferiority complex.

It's called "automatic thinking."

He also had weaknesses.

I think this scene is hiding the fact that we look closely at people.

The ability to observe others without prejudice or preconceptions.

There is also a scene in "Home Alone'' where the main character, a young boy, befriends an old

woman who only interacts with pigeons.

I'm sure children have fewer obstacles to seeing people honestly.

When we look at the world and others, we see it through colored glasses.

"He must be…", "He should be…", "He's just like everyone else", etc.

To see others properly means to understand yourself well.

I think it's about always checking whether your ideas match reality.

Christmas rose

12.Failure

Due to his family circumstances, Trevor is a young boy who has no hope for the world.

He failed to interact with Simonette.

A pool full of dead leaves with no water is shown.

It's like Trevor's unfulfilled, empty heart.

Trevor came to Jerry's house to check on him.

At that time, Jerry was tempted by drugs.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Trevor:

"Jerry?"

"Please come out, Jerry."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jerry didn't come out.

Trevor realized the difficulty of the task he had devised.

Trevor criticized Jerry, one of the three illustrators he wrote in his notebook.

Christmas rose

To be Continued…Part2

[19761107]

『The Cure』 Part2~A story about "loneliness". I want to save you, I want to protect you, I want to be by your side. Because you're my only precious friend～

9.Return home

Eric and his friends return to the bus terminal and let Dexter rest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Are you cold?"

Dexter:

"My blood is poisonous."

Eric:

"It's because of the virus."

"If a cure is found, it will be no different than us."

"Dr. Fishburne has a cure…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter was hurt and was losing his strength.

Eric silently stared at the pay phone in the corner.

Eric calls Linda and decides to go home.

On the bus, Dexter fell asleep resting on Eric's shoulder.

Eventually, the bus will arrive at their hometown.

Linda, who was waiting, absentmindedly checked each and every customer as they descended.

Dexter and Linda reunite and hug each other.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Sorry."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda forbids Eric and Dexter from seeing each other.

Eric begs Linda to see Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Please let me see."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda felt sorry for them and allowed him to see again.

10.Hospitalization life

Dexter was in the hospital.

The two see each other again at the hospital.

Dexter: "I'm feeling nauseous, so they're going to feed me through a tube through my nose and into my stomach."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"That sucks."

Dexter:

"It hurts."

Eric:

"You can't eat anything?"

Dexter:

"Not now."

Eric:

"That’s a shame."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After making sure no one was around, Eric pulled out a chocolate bar from inside his clothes.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Let's crush it and put it in a tube."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter shows Eric his illustration.

It depicts Dexter from age 1 to age 80 in 10 year increments.

This is an illustration that I would like to make come true.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Look."

"Similar?"

Eric:

"Is that you?"

"That's not a cute baby."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He said, pinching Dexter's cheek.

Dexter coughed.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Are you okay?"

"Is this marriage partner 'Angle'?"

"80 years old is a slog."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric plays various games to entertain Dexter during his boring hospital stay.

The execution was carried out by hanging a stuffed animal from an electric bed.

There was some malicious play among them.

It was a prank in which Eric cried and called for a nurse and doctor, saying that Dexter wasn't breathing, and then Dexter suddenly startled the doctors.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"That’s tough."

"He stopped breathing."

"He's not breathing."

"While we were talking, suddenly…"

Nurse:

"I'm sure this will happen someday…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

As soon as Dexter applied the stethoscope, he surprised the doctor.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Doctor:

"What!"

"That's a bad joke."

ーーーーーーーーーー

While the two enjoyed seeing the surprised expressions on the nurses' and doctors' faces, their words made them feel anxious about the future.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"This will happen someday…."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The family doctor comes to see Eric and Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Doctor:

"Are you Eric?"

"You missed out on winning the Nobel Prize in Medicine? I heard that."

Eric:

"It was a failure."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The attending physician examined Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Attending doctor:

"Open your mouth wide and make an aaah"

"Look at the chest hair"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter looked at Eric and asked him to ask a question.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"He's going to die, right?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The attending physician was a little angry and listened to Eric's story.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"If he pretend to be dead to a nurse, she'll say, 'he's going to die someday.'"

Attending doctor:

"Did you cheat?"

Eric:

"I pretended to be dead and surprised them by coming back to life."

Physician:

"Did they bend over?"

Eric:

"Dexter laughs out loud."

Physician:

"You're hiding something. It's probably because you're on a diet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He found a chocolate bar.

In the meantime, the doctor tried to clear his head and told Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Attending physician:

"Listen, if we read history, there are many stories of people who were very sick and suddenly became well.''

"People call it a miracle."

"I know you're a special kid."

"Maybe a miracle will happen."

"Do you believe me?"

"You should feel it."

"Don't let me down"

"I can become a celebrity."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The doctor left, encouraging Dexter.

11.Unexpected farewell

Eric and Dexter continued to play pranks for days.

Eric wakes up from a nap at home and suddenly feels a sense of loneliness.

He runs outside in the rain to check on Dexter's garden.

Without the two commanders, the war playground was empty and drenched in rain.

He too was terrified of losing his best friend.

Dexter's condition worsened day by day.

Then one day, during a prank, an old doctor listened to Dexter's stethoscope and found that Dexter had died quietly.

Without even saying goodbye.

It was a cruel breakup for Eric.

It was too harsh a punishment.

Eric is stunned.

Eric lost his best friend and Linda lost her beloved son.

On her way home from the hospital, Linda stares at a parent and child crossing the sidewalk, her eyes swollen with tears.

Linda stopped the car and cried like a dam.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"I'm sorry."

Eric:

"It’s me."

"It’s my fault."

Linda:

"Why?"

Eric:

"I can't find a cure…"

Linda:

"What do you say?"

"You did your best."

"Dexter who lived with the hospital…"

"You changed his lonely and painful days."

"He's happy to have made a good friend."

"He was happy."

"I want to give you what Dexter left behind."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda hugged Eric tightly as if he were her son.

12.As a mother

When they arrived home and parked the car, Eric's mother Gail, who looked like a demon, was waiting for Eric.

Then he pulled Eric out of the car.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"Get out."

"Shut up and get in the car."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric bravely unwrapped Gail's arm, as if to show off the correctness of his actions.

Eric flatly refused to be at Gail's mercy.

Gail punches Eric in the face multiple times in front of Linda.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"Shut up and get in the car!"

Linda:

"Wait a minute!"

"Listen!"

Gail:

"There's nothing to talk about."

Eric:

"Mom…"

Linda:

"Shut up."

"Go inside the house for just one minute."

"Please"

"Just one minute"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda tells Gail to come into the house.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"What?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Unable to hold back her tears, Linda grabbed Gail by the chest and pushed her against the wall, making her collapse in sadness.

Even though Linda is mentally and physically at the limit due to grief, she musters all her strength for the sake of his 'left behind son' Eric.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"I'll just say two things."

"Eric's best friend died today."

"Let him come to a best friend's funeral."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda's entire body trembled even more as she grabbed Gail in her arms.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"One more thing."

"Next time you hit that kid, I'll kill you!"

"Good?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

That was Linda's anger as Eric's mother.

When Linda came out of the house, she looked at Eric and nodded twice, telling him he was okay.

13.Forever with my best friend…(My Friend Forever)

Dexter's funeral.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"Say goodbye slowly."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda left Eric alone with his son for one final time.

Dexter was sleeping peacefully, his hair neatly coiffed, dressed in black, with a navy blue tie and black shoes.

The coffin was so small that it broke the hearts of those who saw it.

Eric put his hand on Dexter's chest, as if to make sure Dexter was no longer in this world.

Then he gently squeezed Dexter's folded hands.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Can I go home first?"

Linda:

"Of course."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda says to Eric while touching her hair as he quickly leaves.

With sadness and gratitude.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"Come visit me sometimes."

Eric:

"25 cents!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric joked to encourage Linda that we are family.

Linda's gentle smile returned.

She warmly sees Eric off from behind.

Linda noticed that Eric was walking unnaturally.

When Linda goes to see Dexter's coffin, she finds that Dexter is holding Eric's favorite sneakers in both of his hands.

Linda smiles kindly.

Eric sits by the river he once explored with Dexter.

He took Dexter's shoe out of his pocket, floated it on the river, and let it float away.

It was as if Dexter was gently letting him step into the river of life, as if he was helping Dexter fulfill the illustration he had drawn for him at the hospital about how he would live until he was 80 years old.

14.Merging

From the gentle murmur of the river to the plants swaying in the breeze, this continues until the end of the ending credits.

Dave Grusin's peaceful piano piece joins the mix.

It was a beautiful ending, as if separate tributaries flow into the mainstream of a vast river called the Mississippi River.

Please let me sort out their 'loneliness’.

Eric's mother, Gail, is separated from her husband and has no partner to fill her 'loneliness'.

Perhaps because she has a dependent personality, she sometimes temporarily satisfies his loneliness with alcohol and cigarettes.

Gail does not show love towards Eric and treats her son as a tool to deny Gail's own feelings of worthlessness.

Dexter's mother Linda is worried about the future.

The fear, anxiety, and sense of loss of losing her son.

Linda, who was struggling in the present, could have lost her mind at any moment.

It's not hard to imagine how lonely she felt when Eric took Dexter on his journey.

Also, although Dexter doesn't often show facial expressions, the fear of death is always deep in his heart.

He confessed to Eric the 'loneliness' of being separated from the person he loves.

Dexter will be the only one who leaves this world first, and he will be separated from those close to him.

For an 11-year-old boy who now has to go to a place where no one else is around, he has to accept a 'reality' that is too cruel.

Dexter has an understanding mother.

I think the presence of his best friend Eric, who is his age, is also reassuring.

You understand that the depth of human relationships is very important, not the number of people.

Just having the two of them together is enough to satisfy their heart.

And the "loneliness" of the main character Eric.

There is a huge psychological distance between Eric and her mother, Gail.

Even though they live together, their hearts are broken through not present.

By always playing war by himself, je distract himself from his loneliness and vent his anger.

It was Eric's desire to escape from his loneliness that gave him the strength to overcome the high wall between him and his neighbor.

After meeting Dexter, you think Eric can see that his heart is gradually filled.

To Eric, Dexter is the young brother he needs and Linda is the true mother he wants.

When Dexter was hospitalized, Eric had a premonition that Dexter would die.

He has the same fear of the future as Linda.

Eric wakes up to the reality that no one is in the garden where Dexter usually plays.

For a moment, all time stopped and Eric was left alone with a feeling of despair.

As if to avoid seeing this ’fear of loneliness for the future’, the two continue to play pranks.

Have an adventure.

Take risks.

They will not give up on completely curing my illness.

They eat a chocolate bar.

Fight against discrimination.

Although no cure for AIDS was found, the two found a way to alleviate 'loneliness'.

It's a deep, deep emotional connection. Friendship. It was a new power born from people coming together.

They found ’The cure’.

A ’cure’ that eradicates ’loneliness’.

This is a wonderful work that taught us that ’loneliness’ cannot be cured without connection with people.

Dave Grusin is a jazz pianist.

Throughout the piece, his gentle piano playing will bring tears to your eyes.

It is said that film art is closest to music.

I think it's because the flow of time and the flow of emotions are blended together and remain in our memories forever.

I would be very happy if you could pay attention to the music while watching this work.

Thank you very much for reading this far.

I am grateful to be able to share "loneliness" with you.

See you again with another piece.

15.Related works

『New Cinema Paradise』 Directed by Giuseppe Tornatore

『It’s a Wonderful Life!』 Directed by Frank Capra

[19761107]

『The Cure』Part1~A story about "loneliness". I want to save you, I want to protect you, I want to be by your side. Because you're my only precious friend～

0. Introduction

~《Main characters》~

Eric…Main character, 12 years old, Fatherless family, Abused child

Dexter…11 years old, HIV transfusion infection, Fatherless family

Linda…Dexter's mother fears losing her son

Gail…Eric's mother, Alcoholic, Indifferent to her son, Rejects Dexter and his son.

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Famous lines that I want to tell someone》~

☆Eric: "Hold it to sleep. When you wake up scared, this is what you'll think." These are Eric's shoes. I'm holding these stinky sneakers. It can't be the universe. This is Earth and Eric is right next to us."☆

56：00～59：43

Background: Dexter confesses to Eric that he's afraid of dying. He says that when he wakes up to find it pitch black, he feels as if he is hundreds of millions of light years away in space, feeling as if he will never be able to return, and feels a bottomless ‘loneliness‘. Eric's words in response.

ーーーーーーーーーー

~《Beautiful camera scene that I want to show you》~

☆The scene where Eric leaves Dexter's house after his final farewell to Dexter. Eric holds his stomach and walks with a limp. The scene where Eric puts his sneakers in Dexter's hands and walks "lonely" with Dexter's shoes on her stomach ☆

1：30：00～1：33：00

ーーーーーーーーーー

This time's work is "The cure".

Are you feeling "lonely" now?

Have you ever felt "loneliness" before?

There's no one by your side who understands you.

There's no one around to chat about fun things.

There's no one around to listen to your pain.

You have no family. Fatherless family. Bereavement. Divorce. Living separately. Independence etc.

At times like these, we suddenly realize that we are alone.

When we were little, We felt lonely when we went to sleep alone in a dark room with the lights off.

Are you used to this kind of loneliness?

Once you get used to it, you may find peace of mind.

However, it is fun to share with someone.

You want someone to know how painful it is.

There is something missing somewhere.

Deep down you must think so.

"Loneliness" refers to the emotional distance between you and the person you want to understand.

"Loneliness" leads to "emptiness".

"Loneliness" ends up in "fear."

Loneliness is like an ice sculpture.

Have you ever taken a nap and woke up to find the sun setting and darkness?

When you wake up from your dream, you will find yourself in a world of darkness.

There was no one around and I was alone.

A vast space with no color or sound.

A Cave, A bottom of wells, Lost forests.

There was an indescribable "isolation" at that time.

We feel ’alone’ which seems to be the root of humanity.

Maybe I'm the only one in this world.

This work is a work that allows you to know true "loneliness".

This is a story where you can find a cure for loneliness.

The main character of this work, Eric, plays alone while suppressing his ’loneliness’ in his heart.

A one-person war game with GI Joe and other dolls lined up.

A game of catch against a wall with no opponents.

Gunfight video games and TV movies.

Flashlights, Roller skates, and Floats.

He is a boy who has a lot of playthings to distract himself from his ’loneliness’.

His friend Dexter, who was infected with HIV through a blood transfusion, is unable to go to school and spends his days in the hospital being ’lonely’.

Eric's mother left her husband and lives in a dark room, relying on alcohol and cigarettes to avoid ’loneliness’.

Dexter's mother, Linda, is sad about Dexter's short life, and when she is alone, she always cries over the ’loneliness’ that will come in the future.

The feeling of ’loneliness’ is always brought out in the words and actions of the characters.

I hope you don't think of this work as just a tear-jerking melodrama.

The disease HIV/AIDS gets a lot of attention, but it only shows the distance between people.

Let's explore the cure for loneliness together.

1.Eric's "Loneliness"

The main character is Eric, a 12-year-old boy.

Grade 6, elementary school students have just finished, and it's time for summer vacation.

As he was listening to the last lesson, the camera shot a scene where he was playing with a knife that was taken out from between his thighs and was scraping a chair.

With tools like this, you can tell that the boy is alone.

It's a perfect expression for a visual movie.

Of course, that doesn't necessarily mean it's true, but the author uses a lot of these images to intentionally create a feeling for the audience.

Eric is supposed to be having a fun summer vacation, but his expression doesn't show it.

After class, Eric heads home from school with his head down, without talking to his friends, and starts summer vacation.

When Eric returns home, he plays alone in the garden, pretending to be at war.

Place the puppets, dig a trench with dirt, erect a fence, and build a guard tower.

Use a flashlight to alert their surroundings like a searchlight.

Eric plays with dolls by burning their hair and hands and hanging them.

It's a simple game of war, but it's extremely cruel.

We get a glimpse of the aggression that Eric keeps bottled up inside.

At the same time, it gives the feeling that the ending of this work is predictable.

What exactly is the cause of this aggression?

The only family member living with Eric is his mother, Gail.

The father lives in New Orleans and is either separated or divorced and living with a young woman.

From the conversation, we learn that Eric is more attached to his father than his mother.

His mother is busy with work, so Eric is home alone most of the time.

She doesn't pay much attention to Eric, leaving him with his father or trying to send him camping.

Gail is always on edge and a bit neglectful of Eric.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"I'm going to visit my dad during summer vacation."

Gail:

"If you call your dad and he says it's okay, go ahead."

"Feel free to"

Gail:

"Cindy, who lives with your dad, is a child just like you."

Eric:

"She's 23 years old."

Gail:

"Oh, you're old enough to drink."

Eric:

"She doesn't drink."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail is offended by Eric's decision to side with her husband's opponent, and turns off the video game.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"I made it to stage 8!"

Gail:

"Just playing video games all day"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Meals are home-delivered side dish packs that he simply heat in the microwave.

Eric plays by himself by hitting a ball against the wall of his room and catching it, but at first he throws it slowly.

However, his ’anger’ gradually got on top of the ball and he threw it as if hitting it.

His mind is swirling with negativity.

2.Meeting Dexter

One day, while Eric was playing war in his garden, he felt a presence in the garden next door.

A cough can be heard coming from the house next door due to the smoke from the burning doll caused by Eric's bombing.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Neighbor:

"Cough, cough, cough, cough!"

Eric:

"Who is it?"

Neighbor:

"What about me?"

Eric:

"Are you spying on me?"

Neighbor:

"They're building a mud fort."

"you?"

Eric:

"I'm planting vegetables."

"Since you moved here, my friends are calling me fagot."

Neighbor:

"Is it my fault?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric says something offensive.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Don't stay there, go into the house."

Neighbor:

"Why?"

Eric:

"I'll die if I get infected with germs."

Neighbor:

"It's not airborne."

Eric:

"But it would be a problem if I got infected."

"Please come into the house."

Dexter:

"What am I going to do with this fort?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter, an 11-year-old boy next door, contracted the HIV virus from a blood transfusion when he was much younger than he is now.

He and his mother, Linda, recently moved into the house next door.

This may be because there is a specialized hospital nearby.

Everyone in town knows that Eric's neighbor has AIDS.

He's being discriminated against.

Eric's house and the house next door are separated by a tall wooden fence wall.

Eric said as he walked up to the wall.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"I'm going to go over there and blow your ass."

Dexter:

"Does it take a while?"

Eric:

"I'll clean it up in 10 seconds."

Dexter:

"Okay, then I'll finish the fort."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric can see what's going on next door through the fence.

Eric looked at his neighbor with interest.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Can I hit you?"

Dexter:

"I want to resist, but I'm a little guy."

Eric:

"Then it will only take 5 seconds."

Dexter:

"Are you coming to punch me?"

Eric:

"Later."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter's mother, Linda, came home from shopping.

The actress who plays the mother seems to have a deeply caring personality.

She has a very loving look on her face.

It's a great cast.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"Become such a muddy person again."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Normally, we would think that a mother would scold her son.

Linda ran after Dexter and tickled his side to keep him from moving.

The positions changed, and Dexter was on top, pinning his mother down and getting a wrestling fall count.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"1, 2, 3, I win!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

They are a close family, with whom they had a lot of skinship.

One day, the two boys begin to actively communicate across the garden fence.

Their mutual ‘loneliness‘ naturally brings them together.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"They gave me a liter of blood as a baby."

Eric:

"Grandma said…"

"You're going to hell, hotter than the sun."

Dexter:

"Grandma is a genius."

Eric:

"What?"

Dexter:

"Doctors don't even know what happens after we die."

"Grandma is a genius."

Eric:

"She's a clerk at Kmart."

Dexter:

"She's a hidden genius."

Eric:

"Stupid woman."

Dexter:

"So, hell is a lie?"

Eric:

"Are you sure it's not airborne?"

Dexter:

"Oh, why?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter is unfazed by Eric's discriminatory words and starts a conversation based on theories.

I think it's tough to be sick at this age at 11 years old.

Dexter never puts down people.

He is very satisfied with his relationship with his mother.

He's confident in himself.

Despite his illness, he doesn't feel worthless.

Therefore, he is not aggressive towards others at all.

It's the opposite of Eric.

3.Beyond the boundaries

Eric nails a high wall to create a foothold and climbs up to reach Dexter.

Dexter was very surprised.

He comes into Dexter's life as his first friend other than his mother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"How old are you?"

Dexter:

"It’s 11."

Eric:

"You're small."

Dexter:

"I'm only 4 inches shorter than the average height for an 11-year-old."

"So, do you know about the warship game?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter is a very knowledgeable boy.

I guess he's never had any contact with friends.

He has a wealth of knowledge from books, newspapers, and television.

Eric and Dexter play a lot of things they would never do on their own.

Dexter also experienced something dangerous that he had never done before.

It's an adventure that he's too scared to do alone.

Dexter opens the piggy bank and goes outside to play.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"You're rich."

Dexter:

"Pocket money and fines."

Eric:

"Fine?"

Dexter:

"It's hard to explain."

Eric:

"Okay, I'll be your guide and you'll be the treasurer."

Dexter:

"What about the treasurer?"

Eric:

"Pay the bill."

Dexter:

"Yours too?"

Eric:

"Guide fee, We are even, right?"

Dexter:

"Is our destination far away?"

Eric:

"Why?"

Dexter:

"I get tired easily."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter always eats fruits and vegetables to stay healthy.

The two went to the supermarket in town.

Eric secretly feeds him a chocolate bar inside the store.

Dexter learned many things that his mother did not teach him.

Eric put Dexter in the shopping cart and stroll around the area.

Dexter uses a shopping bag as a military uniform and, under Eric's instructions, throws a rock at the target from his main gun.

A tank crew member.

It's a very cute scene, so everyone should see it.

Also, both actors are beautiful young men.

There, Eric and Dexter become entangled with a classmate.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate:

"Did you buy a homo?"

"Just disappear, it’s a no-homo zone."

Eric:

"We're not gay."

"He was infected by blood."

Classmate:

"It’s so bad."

Eric:

"Because I stepped on your mommy."

Classmate:

"What?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

As his classmates approached, Eric gripped the stone.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate:

"There are three of us here."

Eric:

"I'm going to throw it at you only."

"How's your brother?"

Classmate:

"What do you mean?"

Eric:

"He fell off the jungle gym and was hospitalized."

"The disease is contagious."

Classmate:

"Say something stupid."

Eric:

"If he's infected, your brother will be called a homo too."

"Then he got sick and died…"

"This is what is written on the tombstone"

"'Homo Eddie'"

"Shall I tell you?"

"You're the idiot who beats and bullies people like that!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

One companion gets the mood killed and says let's go.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Classmate:

"…I feel sorry for you."

Dexter:

"Thank you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric's classmates gave up and tried to leave.

But Eric's anger doesn't subside.

He doesn't usually deal with people much, but today his friend insulted him.

He throws a rock at his classmates and runs away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Look at you! You homo with a head full of shit!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

From there, it becomes a slapstick chase drama.

Drive the shopping cart downhill.

They managed to dodge the garbage truck and the waddling old woman and return home.

4.Linda and Gail, two mothers

It's time for a lonely dinner between Eric and his mother, Gail.

Potatoes as a frozen side dish.

The mother has a miserable meal with a glass of wine and a cigarette while reading a magazine.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"There was a child with AIDS at the supermarket."

Eric:

"Did you appear in the newspaper?"

Gail:

"I heard it from Jean."

"I saw you playing in the garden."

Eric:

"I heard a cough."

Gail:

"Don't worry, it's fine."

"Because the fence is up."

Eric:

"What if I get invited to play?"

Gail:

"Make an excuse."

"You’re good at it, aren’t you?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Even these small conversations are laced with sarcasm and malicious intent.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"What if I meet him on the street?"

Gail:

"Just keep a safe distance."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric is wary of the drunk Gail.

He lies and tries to kill himself to conform to his mother's ideas.

This is typical of abusive families.

In this way, the child stops asserting himself, loses himself, and becomes ’apathetic‘.

A repressed mind turns into attacks on others.

This increases the feeling of ’worthlessness’ towards oneself.

The next day, Eric has dinner with Dexter.invitedI got it.

This time it's Dexter and Linda's meal.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"How about carrots, my sweet boy?"

Dexter:

"I don't need it."

Linda:

"Then, how about dessert?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric chuckles at the way Linda calls Dexter.

Then, three luxurious parfaits arrived.

Eric is overjoyed.

Linda touches her hair while listening intently to Eric's story.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"25 cents!"

"It's a fine."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda was very frustrated.

There is an agreement with Dexter that if she touches her hair, she will be fined 25 cents.

In contrast to Eric's mother, Dexter's mother Linda adores her son.

She treats Dexter as a person with a sense of self and loves him.

It's a loving parent-child relationship where relationships, boundaries, and distance between each other are normal.

On the other hand, we get the sense that Eric's mother is malicious, as if she views her son as a tool or a freeloader.

Also, Linda's habit of touching her hair is expressed as an expression of her insecurities.

Eric pointed at Dexter's leftover parfait.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Are you going to leave that?"

Linda:

"Actually, you're safe, but you're a stranger…"

"Don't do it."

Eric:

"Yeah."

"Let's do this"

"If we find a cure, let's buy a big monster sundae and eat it together."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then, Linda's expression became a little cloudy.

Then, with teary eyes and a choked voice, he says:

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"I'm looking forward to it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

They noticed Linda's expression.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"What?"

Dexter:

"We probably won't have a cure in time."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric is stunned by Dexter's words about his future.

This is because at this age, Dexter has already come to terms with his illness, and Eric can see Dexter's mental journey up until now.

At the same time, Eric senses that Dexter has endured many things due to his illness.

Eric gradually begins to empathize with Dexter's loneliness.

5.Searching for a "cure"

Eric and Dexter watch a movie about finding a cure for cancer and try to put it into action.

Dexter continues to eat chocolate bars under the guise of dietary therapy.

Eric says they need more test subjects and eats himself.

Eric creates a chart on the whiteboard titled ‘Record of Candy Eating‘.

Did.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"It looks stupid."

Eric:

"Fifty years ago, a doctor fed a patient mold that grew on bread.''

"Everyone said it looked like an idiot, but what was it really like?"

"Aspirin."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric checked Dexter's mood, body temperature, and physical condition and wrote them down in their notebook.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Next time, mix bubble gum with chocolate."

Dexter:

"Why do you want to try it too?"

Eric:

"Don't you know about science experiments?"

"We need a group to compare results."

Dexter:

"Are you in that group?"

Eric:

"Yes."

ーーーーーーーーーー

They find a newspaper article about a doctor in Louisiana who has developed a cure for HIV.

The article said that it was discovered from plants growing in swampy areas.

Eric and Dexter explore the forest and experiment with brewing various plants and making them into tea.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Drink."

Dexter:

"It tastes like shit."

Eric:

"I guess leaves are insect toilets after all."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric took a handful of sugar cubes and mixed them together.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Sweet shit."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There's also a cute sense of humor in children's conversations.

Linda, Dexter, and Eric go shopping together and have a fun dinner together.

Seeing Dexter getting a little excited at the grocery store, Linda kisses Eric on the head.

It was Linda's expression of gratitude for being Dexter's friend.

Eric felt a little confused by the expressions of affection he had never received before.

Comfort. Feeling safe. It's recovery magic.

Forgetting his nap, Dexter gets tired and falls asleep during dinner.

As Linda picks Dexter up, he says this to Eric with a sleepy, sluggish look on his face.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Sorry."

Eric:

"Good night."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a great scene where you can feel Dexter's illness, Linda's love, and Eric's "love hunger" at the same time.

Eric forgets his cure note and returns to Dexter's house to retrieve it.

At that moment, he sees Linda crying alone while looking at her notebook.

Linda is acting cheerful, but her heart is full of anxiety about losing Dexter.

Eric's drunk mother Gail is waiting for him when he returns from a dinner invitation.

She was drinking wine in a pitch-black room.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"Where have you been?"

Eric:

"…"

Gail:

"Answer the question."

Eric:

"Gordon invited me to the game center and we went together."

Gail:

"Is Gordon the doctor's son?"

Eric:

"Ah"

Gail:

"If that's the case, leave a note."

"Why don't you invite him when you go to the fireworks?"

"I agree"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail was clearly neurotic.

She was in tears, her hands were shaking, and she spoke slowly.

Eric is so frightened by this that he lies again.

Unable to sleep in his room, Eric uses a flashlight to cast light on the ceiling like a searchlight to relieve his boredom.

A red, alien light that was even brighter than that light was added.

An ambulance came to Dexter's house.

Linda came to Eric's house in a hurry.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Linda:

"Is Eric awake?"

"Talk…"

"Grass for my child"

Gail:

"My child is involved?"

Linda:

"Did you give Dexter some grass to drink today?"

"Looks like it's a poisonous plant, look at the notebook."

Eric:

"It grew on the riverbank."

"It's where the bridge is."

Gail:

"Come into the house."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Once Eric was in the house, Gail grabbed him by the head and held him firmly in place with both arms.

Then she slapped him a few times.

She grabbed Eric by the chest and held him down over and over again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"What the hell are you thinking!"

"Tell!"

"It’s not measles or chickenpox, it’s AIDS!"

"Are you trying to kill me too?"

"I'm not going to let things go the way you have been."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail called Linda, her fingers shaking with a cigarette in her mouth.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"No matter what you say, I won't let Eric come and go."

"Even if he's your son's friend, I won't let him have any contact with your son!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail hung up the phone with great force.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail:

"It doesn't seem like his injuries are life-threatening."

"But due to poor supervision, the mother will be punished next."

"You're going to summer camp starting Monday."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gail only thought about her own detriment.

She was a mother who couldn't think of her child's feelings.

A person who cannot truly love others.

6.A trip for just the two of us

Eric decides to travel far away to see the doctor who developed the cure for Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Where do you go over there and sleep?"

"What do you want to eat?"

Eric:

"Don't worry, you can stay with dad."

"He'll take you fishing."

Dexter:

"No."

Eric:

"I'm camping tomorrow."

Dexter:

"Mommy's worried."

Eric:

"Did I make you worry enough about your illness?"

"If you want to make your mom happy, you need to make yourself feel better with that new medicine."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two decided to go on a journey.

Eric also decided to break up with his mother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter's letter:

"Mommy, I'm going on a trip."

"I have all my medicine, and I won't do anything dangerous or stupid."

"Record "Star Wars" on TV."

"I love you, Mommy, Dexter."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Like the adventures of Tom Sawyer, they sail a homemade raft down a nearby tributary to New Orleans, Louisiana.

It is a long journey of about 1250 miles.

A great adventure on the mighty Mississippi River.

The two quietly departed into the night.

They lie side by side on the raft and stare at the stars in the endless night sky.

He waved at the horses on the ranch he met for the first time, skillfully maneuvered them through the rapids with great oar control.

They went fishing, splashed river water on each other, and there was nothing scary about the outside world as long as they were together.

The river gradually becomes wider and the raft approaches the main stream from the tributaries.

How small the two figures were compared to the size of the river.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"How many kilometers per hour?"

Eric:

"I think it’s 3 miles."

Dexter:

"How many miles to New Orleans?"

Eric:

"About 1250 miles"

Dexter:

"How many days will it take to get there?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Realizing it would take days on a raft, they hitchhikes on a ship.

This adventure introduces them to life on board and the adult world.

The two discover an erotic magazine on the ship.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"I've never seen her before. She's so different from Mom."

Eric:

"They aren't our mom, they're real women."

Dexter:

"Computer animation."

Eric:

"Are computer animations going to walk on the beach?"

"Do you think you listen to classical music?"

Dexter:

"She was born in 1975."

Eric:

"That’s old man."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's very humorous and interesting to see the children have serious conversations that mix imagination and their own ideas.

Eric and his friends are conscious of the opposite sex by applying sun oil to the backs of the young girls they ride with.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"What's your name?"

Young woman:

"Angel."

Dexter:

"The word ’ANGEL’ in the tattoo is now ’ANGLE’.''

Young woman:

"Thank you for your help."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The woman became displeased and took Eric's sun oil and left.

Eric gave Dexter a look, telling him not to say anything unnecessary.

After regaining their composure, the two enjoy a float boat.

A two-seater with Eric, who is in a bad mood because he can't ride with a woman, and Dexter, who has a cheerful smile.

7.Alone in space

The two of them were left alone with the adults at dinner.

They decided to pitch a tent and sleep.

In the middle of the night, Dexter was drenched in sweat and shaking.

Eric wakes Dexter up.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"It's me."

"You're wet. Did you urinate?"

Dexter:

"It's sweat."

Eric:

"Sweat?"

"Are you shaking all the time?"

Dexter:

"I'm shaking and sweating."

Eric:

"Put on my shirt."

"Sleep at my place."

Dexter:

"Thank you."

Eric:

"Did you have a bad dream?"

Dexter:

"No."

Eric:

"Then what?"

Dexter:

"This happens a lot when I wake up and it's pitch black."

"Did you know that the diameter of the universe is 18 billion light years?"

Eric:

"So?"

Dexter:

"If we travel another 18 billion light years beyond that, there will probably be nothing."

"What if we go a trillion times further than that?"

"I can't see anything anymore."

"Because it's too far away for the light of the universe to reach."

"It's cold enough to kill me and dark enough to kill me."

"Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and it's pitch black and I get scared."

"I feel like I'm in space and can't go back…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric handed one of his sneakers to Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Hold it and go to sleep."

"When you wake up and you’re scared, this is what you think."

"These are Eric's shoes."

"I'm holding these stinky sneakers.''

"It can’t be the universe."

"This is Earth and Eric is right next to us.''

Dexter:

"Good idea."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter took his sneakers and hugged him, and went back to sleep.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"Do you want to leave the lights on?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter felt safe and was sleeping soundly.

This is a very good description of "death".

A very cold, silent space with no light or sound.

Dexter's friend's sneakers and shirt, covered in warm, smelly dirt, save him from feeling alone.

The best communication device and space suit.

Do you have one?

A true friend. Precious memories that will never be forgotten. The ability of kindness to communicate.

When we feel lonely, it is an opportunity given by God to help us discover what is truly important.

Was my life really good until now?

What do I really want?

What have I thrown away because I thought it was unnecessary?

What do I need?

Do I want people to praise you?

Achieving my goals?

By myself?

People need air to live, but how many people live consciously of this air?

There is gravity on the earth, but how many people live consciously of that gravity?

I believe that contact with people is 'air', and loneliness is 'gravity'.

Without contact, the gravity of loneliness will crush you and your heart will die.

Any person. The weaker it gets, the weaker it becomes.

8.Fighting

The ship never departed and was in an uproar.

There were only three days left of the medicine Dexter had brought.

Eric takes their money and leaves.

However, Eric and Dexter were caught by them at a long-distance bus terminal, and the two who ran away were finally cornered.

Eric fights back with a small knife.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Captain:

"It's a dead end."

"What should I do? Can you give me a manicure?"

"Give me back the money"

Eric:

"It’s for travel expenses."

Captain:

"You mean travel expenses? You’re ignoring adults."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The captain pulled out an even larger butterfly knife from his pants.

When Dexter saw this, he took Eric's knife and threatened the captain.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Eric:

"What are you doing! Come on!"

Dexter:

"I'm going to die anyway."

Captain:

"What? What are you talking about?"

Eric:

"It's AIDS!"

Dexter:

"Try stabbing me."

"My blood is poisonous."

"One drop will kill you."

Captain:

"You’re lying, right?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter musters up the courage to cut his hand with a knife.

My little palm bleeds.

The captain had injured his arm on barbed wire during the chase and feared infection.

The opponent gets scared and runs away.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"My blood is poisonous!"

"It's more poisonous than a cobra."

Eric:

"Take a look."

"Superheroes are blue too."

"It was cool."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter sat there, looking up at his bleeding hands.

The words Dexter says bounce back to him like waves.

His heart was so broken.

He was forced to face the reality of death, which he had suppressed and tried not to think about.

Eric took off the clothes he was wearing to stop the bleeding and approached Dexter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Dexter:

"Don't come!"

"I don't feel well."

ーーーーーーーーーー

～Continue to part 2

[19761107]

『The River Runs Through It』 ～Just, just beautiful…a epic poem and a lyrical poem. The gift of the Blackfoot River～

Hello everyone.

This is a movie with very beautiful scenery.

How beautifully and poetically can a video recording called a camera depict true nature through the eyes of the author?

How well can we satisfy our sense organs such as eyes, sound, touch, and smell?

Can you make people want to watch it anytime?

Not paintings, not music, not photographs.

This is a work that expands the possibilities of film by packaging memories that can be felt with all five senses in their original, fresh state.

In the opening scene, the gentle fluctuations of the river surface are shown along with the soothing sound of a murmuring river.

An old man is skillfully attaching an artificial bait called a dry fly to the hook.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man's narration:

"Once upon a time, when I was young, my father said to me, ‘Norman, you seem to like writing‘.''

"‘Then, someday, write about your family‘.''

"‘You'll find out what happened and why‘.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

McLean and his son live in Missoula, Montana, a town surrounded by a rich forest and a large river that flows through it.

The father is a pastor, and although strict, he raises his two sons with love.

Her mother seems to follow her father's educational policies, and has a rather modest presence in the MacLean household.

The eldest son, Norman, is the main character and narrator of this work.

This work is written in the form of his memories as he grows older.

Son Norman is relatively obedient to his father.

For his second son Paul, he has the jealousy that only a brother can have, but at the same time he has a lot of love for him.

In contrast to Paul, who is solitary and seems to be loved by God, Norman is more human.

The second son, Paul, rebels against his father's strict educational environment and continues to develop his artistry.

Despite the harsh upbringing of his pastor father, he never becomes subservient and grows up with his unique innate spirituality intact.

Two brothers grow up in a forestry town in Missouri, Montana.

The story is set in the 1920s, when America was booming after World War I.

Under the education of his father, a pastor, they led an exemplary life of strict simplicity.

The father taught his sons how to cast a fly-fishing rod, beating the rhythm with a metronome.

While the brothers' friends studied at school, the MacLeans took the time to learn to read and write with their father.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man's narration:

"Montana was the perfect place back then."

"A world that feels wet with morning dew"

"It was full of endless mystery and possibilities."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman is often asked to summarize newspaper articles.

After a pleasant morning of study, they go out for some fun in the afternoon.

In addition to writing, the father teaches his sons fly fishing as a way to enjoy life.

The teachings of fly fishing must have included the desire to feel God in harmony with nature.

Their father encourages them to pursue spirituality even in fishing.

The rhythm of tilting the fishing rod back and throwing the line into the river.

Swing the rod back and stop.

Then, due to the sudden stop of the rod, the line makes a beautiful horizontal U-shape for a moment, and the tension in the line continues until the moment of casting, and the fly is released onto the swaying surface of the water.

It imitates the trajectory of insects dancing wildly in the arc of life.

The brothers watch and imitate adult fights in town, sneak peeks into brothels, and grow up observing society with their own eyes.

Paul once refused to eat his breakfast oats.

The father does not allow the child to leave the table until he has finished eating.

But Paul continued to refuse until lunch.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man's narration:

"Paul had strength in his core, and he knew it himself."

ーーーーーーーーーー

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"What will you be when you grow up?"

Norman:

"Maybe a pastor, maybe a boxer."

"What are you for?"

Paul:

"Professional fly fisherman"

Norman:

"There's no such job."

Paul:

"No?"

Norman:

"No."

Paul:

"Then I'm a boxer."

Norman:

"Do you not like being a pastor?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul chuckled.

Eventually, they become young adults and sneak out of their homes in the middle of the night to hang out with their friends in town.

The Blackfoot River flows majestically through the town of these brothers.

Paul suggests going whitewater on a boat to test his courage.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Good idea. It'll go down in history."

"Let's get a boat and go down the waterfall."

"They'll give us a hero's funeral."

Norman:

"Become the king of the town."

Paul:

"We'll become famous and have our photo published in the newspaper."

"I'll do it, absolutely."

ーーーーーーーーーー

They bring their boats to the waterfall in high spirits.

The amount of water was huge, the water flow was ferocious, and they could see the waterfall flying in a vivid manner.

His friends cower in fear and don't participate.

Perhaps out of rivalry with his younger brother Paul and pride as an older brother, Norman unconsciously takes on the challenge of torrents, solid rocks, and plunging waterfalls.

The brothers use the oars as masters to boldly steer the boat and change course from rocks that block them.

However, they fall headlong into the sudden drop of the waterfall that awaited them.

They were swallowed up by the waterfall of a mountain stream and thrown down by the torrent.

Friends discover a boat that has crashed into a rock and been torn apart.

As if to shock one of his friends, Paul came out from behind him and they started to wrestle with each other.

Paul's firm determination and fearless courage, his unconventional and unconventional nature, made him fear for his life in a way different from ordinary people.

Paul simply sacrificed his life for a gamble.

Norman and Paul being lectured by their father.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"Go to church and ask God's forgiveness."

"Your mother was worried to death."

Mother:

"Mr. Cameron called…"

Father:

"Where does the boat come from?"

Paul:

"I borrowed it."

Father:

"Did you borrow it?"

"What the hell?"

"Work for yourself, buy a boat and return it."

Norman:

"Yes, Dad."

Paul:

"I said it. I…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Later, while Norman is eating breakfast alone, Paul comes over.

Norman was feeling frustrated.

He had done something stupid out of a sense of inferiority to his younger brother and worried his mother, his father had gotten angry at him, and his younger brother had defended him and hurt his pride.

On the other hand, Paul can't get enough of the excitement of going down the river.

Paul harasses his irritated brother over his breakfast.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"What did you put on it?"

"It's not enough, put some sardines in there."

Norman:

"I hate sardines."

Paul:

"They say they were on the boat too."

"If I were to write about it in the newspaper, it would be a ‘brother's feat'.''

"At least tell the truth in the school newspaper."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul put a bunch of sardines on Norman's sandwich and pressed it against the bread.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"I hate sardines!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

There, Norman and Paul got into a physical fight for the first time in their lives.

Her mother desperately tries to stop them, but she loses her footing due to the force of the fight.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Mother:

"Both of you, stop!"

Paul:

"You hit my mom!"

Norman:

"You were the one who hit her!"

Mother:

"My foot slipped!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man's narration:

"That's one sibling fight."

"We argued about who was stronger, but young people don't repeat things when they can't find an answer to a question.''

"We have returned to being close brothers, just as God taught us.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bird calls echo through the deep Missoula mountain forests.

The surface of the river shined golden in the sunlight.

The majestic murmur of the river echoes through the abundant water.

The sound of water splashing cheerfully as fishermen move.

The sound of the reel being wound slowly and the sound of the rod bending.

The trajectory of the line creates a beautiful U-shape over and over again in the blink of an eye.

Norman brought the trout, which had been bitten by a hook, close to him as if to comfort him, gently picked it up by its shiny silver belly, and smiled.

At that time, Norman felt something beautiful in the sight of Paul flexibly swinging his rod a little upstream.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man's narration:

"That's when it caught my eye."

"Paul went beyond the tricks he learned from his father and found his own rhythm."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman was fascinated by his younger brother Paul, who was in harmony with the forest air, the flow of the river, the movement of the trout, the trajectory of the line, and the bend of the rod.

At the end, the three parents and children will show off their fishing results.

The beautifully patterned trout that Norman and Paul caught are lined up on the shore.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"Both are wonderful."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The father proudly took out a large trout from the basket and placed it next to the trout that his brother had caught.

Norman and Paul looked on as if it was impossible for it to be this big.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"God's blessings were on everyone today."

"And especially to your father, HAHAHAHA."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Their father catches a big trout and heads home with a proud smile on his face.

Eventually, Norman leaves his hometown to study at Dartmouth College in the eastern United States.

He studies literature, enjoys sports, gets to know people through interaction with their friends, and grows.

This is where Norman's literary talent, which he had been accustomed to since childhood, blossomed.

Paul entered a local university and continued to chase big fish on the Blackfoot River.

After graduating from university, he moved to a nearby city and worked as a newspaper reporter.

Paul also rarely returned home to his father and mother.

Norman triumphantly returns to his hometown with a smoking locomotive.

The scenery of his hometown, including fields, forests, hills, and valleys, spread out from the train window.

Norman looked at the scenery with a nostalgic smile on his face.

Six years have passed since I left my hometown.

On the platform, a slightly elderly father and mother were waiting for their beloved eldest son to return home.

When his father saw Norman as the train was about to stop, he was so happy that he tried to wave his hand in the air, but he lowered his hand down to maintain his dignity.

Norman noticed a change in the atmosphere of the house.

It all started from a trivial incident in which Paul didn't come to see his face even though Norman had returned home.

Norman personally visits the newspaper office where Paul works to meet him.

While chatting, Paul spotted a familiar face leaning through the door.

The two brothers hug each other and are happy to be reunited for the first time in six years.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"What about last night?"

Paul:

"Sorry, I was thinking of going home."

"Didn’t your father tell you? ‘Norman, go to the study.'"

"You really do look like a professor."

"Let's have a toast"

Norman:

"From daytime?"

Paul:

"Did you lose your head in the East?"

Norman:

"You told me so."

Paul:

"What about fishing in the East?"

Norman:

"Not at all."

Paul:

"Not at all?"

"Let's go to Blackfoot."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Returning to the familiar Blackfoot River, Norman stopped and smiled.

There was a nostalgic smell of life and a world of bright gold and dark green, just as it was six years ago.

The brothers enjoyed fishing together for the first time in a while.

When Norman is blank and his intuition doesn't come back, Paul tries to teach him without any malice.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Use the reel wisely."

"Go further"

"A little over there."

"Just throw the thread into the center of the flow."

"Your intuition will come back soon."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman feels a little miffed.

Paul, who noticed Norman's reluctance, headed upstream by himself out of consideration for his brother.

Norman takes careful aim and concentrates completely on the rod.

Release the bend of the rod, feel the weight of the line, and cast to the point where the trout is likely to be hiding.

It was a moment when the flow of the river and the dry fly were in tune.

As the trout irresistibly pounced on the shadow moving across the surface of the river, Norman had perfect timing to place the hook in the trout's mouth.

The sound of the reel catches up with the light sound of the trout bouncing and dancing on the river surface.

The weight of the trout made the rod and line soft and pliable.

Norman felt a sense of satisfaction after winning his first fight with a trout in a long time.

Norman suddenly becomes curious about Paul and goes to take a look.

While Paul wasn't meeting Norman, his skills had improved again.

Norman was fascinated by his younger brother becoming one with the river.

At that time, Norman's feelings of inferiority toward his younger brother were transformed into admiration, respect, and love.

When he returned home, nothing had changed, and the great enveloping power of the majestic river enveloped Norman's heart.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man Norman's narration:

"Shadow Casting"

"Attract rainbow trout by swimming the line just below the surface of the water."

"My young brother became an artist while I was gone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

However, Paul's personal life was in turmoil.

One night at a Fourth of July party, Norman falls in love with a woman named Jessie.

Then the brothers go on a double date.

Paul brought in an indigenous woman.

In the 1920s, discrimination still remained strong.

The tavern where the Normans came was forbidden to Native Americans.

But Paul doesn't care and enters the store.

Paul glared confidently at the eyes of the surrounding customers.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jesse:

"Your hair is so beautiful."

Native Mabel:

"I think I'll cut it…"

Jesse:

"No, it's a waste."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Mabel, who had been angry at the clerk's attitude earlier, looked at Paul and smiled.

Norman learned about Jesse's kind personality.

The four then toast to celebrate their encounter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"The candle burns from both ends and will soon burn out."

"Let's enjoy tonight, friends and enemies alike.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jesse looks at Norman with wonder and respect for his impromptu poem.

Paul, who is famous for his articles as a newspaper reporter and is sociable, gets along well with Jesse.

The indigenous woman and Paul danced a fierce but brilliant dance to show off to the guests around them.

It was a dance by two people that exhilaratingly pierced through the age of old and closed-minded people.

Paul's unconventional personality had not changed in the slightest, and his innate rebelliousness expanded to the point where he persisted in his disobedience even against the closed town and the times.

You can get a glimpse of Paul's temperament from his occupation as a newspaper reporter.

Norman also invited Jesse to the dance.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"I'm nowhere near as good as my brother, but would you like to dance?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

The next day, Norman sends Jesse a confessional love letter.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman's letter: "

To Jesse

The moon is left behind

trying to disappear behind the mountains.

My heart is singing

not some melody

in conjunction with something else.

A song flows through my memory.

A green meadow where only deer have stepped foot

dancing in my nervous arms

with your memories…

From norman

"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul sometimes drank during the day, and at night he went to gambling shacks and racked up huge debts.

One night, Norman receives a call from the police station that Paul has been arrested with Mabel, a Native American, in a fight.

On the way home after taking custody.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"If you need money…"

"Anything, not just money…"

Paul:

"Her house is just around the corner."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul interrupted Norman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"Don't hesitate…"

Paul:

"Turn over."

ーーーーーーーーーー

At Jesse's request, Norman takes Jesse's brother, who was returning home from Hollywood, fishing.

Norman asked Paul to go fishing with him.

Jesse's brother came fishing drunk with a prostitute.

Exasperated, Norman and Paul express affection for Jesse's older brother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Where is he?"

Norman:

"I don't know."

Paul:

"We're going to help, right?"

Norman:

"How did he do that?"

Paul:

"You invited him fishing, right?"

Norman:

"He hates fishing, he hates Montana, and he hates me."

Paul:

"He doesn't feel any help from other people."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman looked at Paul at what he said.

I think Paul felt he might be like that too.

I think Paul felt pity for Jesse's brother.

Jesse's brother got a really bad sunburn from sleeping naked during the day.

Norman and Jesse get into trouble when they drop off Jesse's brother home.

That night, the family has dinner together for the first time in a while.

Norman hangs his head and can't eat.

Paul cheerfully entertains his father and mother with conversation.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"What kind of article are you writing?"

Paul:

"The Reverend MacLean family had a great time over a roast dinner, with the exception of the eldest son.''

Mother:

"What's wrong?"

Paul:

"Not funny, not funny man."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul said the line that Jesse said to Norman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"That's not the only thing that makes us human."

Paul:

"It’s okay to be bored."

Mother:

"You're a good son."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul also pleased his father and mother with his filial piety.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Mom, that was delicious."

ーーーーーーーーーー

As Paul tries to go home, his father and mother look restless and anxious.

After Paul left, his father and mother felt depressed and finished the meal.

While Norman was away, Paul was like the sun to his father and mother.

There is a scene similar to the one where Jesse's family members are constantly worrying about Jesse's brother.

Jesse's family treated Jesse's older brother with excessive courtesy, as they were the hope of a fallen family.

I think this is a scene in which you can feel the loneliness, loss, and emptiness of humans.

Norman received an offer to become a professor at the University of Chicago, to which he had applied for some time.

Norman reads the letter and trembles with joy.

He heard a line from Wordsworth's poem coming from his father's study.

Norman quietly approaches the voice and listens to it, making eye contact as they listen together.

ーーーーーーーーーー

「Splendor in the Grass」

Not in entire forgetfulness and not in utter nakedness.

But trailing cloud of glory do we come from god who is our home.

Though nothing can bring back the hour of splendor in thegrass, of glory in the flower, we will grieve not.

Rather find strength in what remains behind.

In the primal sympathy which having been must ever be.

In the soothing thoughts that spring out of human suffering.

In the faith that looks through death.

Thanks to the human heart by which we live, thanks to its tenderness, its joy, its fears.

To me, the meanest flower that blows can give thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Loneliness and farewell to Paul who is leaving, Norman and others who are leaving.

Their father was looking for peace of mind, a purpose in life, and salvation in his faith.

Both his father and Norman recite this poem.

This poem comes to mind at the most appropriate time in their life.

In his father's study, which is a bitter but memorable place.

This scene brings tears to our eyes and makes us realize how correct the father and Norman's life up until now was.

Norman and Jesse's family see off Jesse's brother as he returns to the West Coast.

When Jesse's brother Neil returns home, he is full of vanity.

He was carrying all the expectations of his family.

The pain of trying to present himself as successful is immeasurable.

Now, healed in the warmth and comfort of his hometown, Neil returns to the West Coast.

The train slowly leaves this town.

Its majestic strength and roar carry the fate of the passengers and their families on their shoulders.

The train quietly disappeared into the sunset.

After seeing him off, Norman and Jesse take a walk nearby.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jesse:

"If my brother comes back next year, will I meet him?"

Norman:

"If that's what you want."

Jesse:

"My brother isn't coming back."

Norman:

"He has friends over there…"

Jesse:

"Ronald Colman?"

"People want friends, but they aren't honest enough."

Norman:

"I wonder why."

Jesse:

"I want to cry, but I'll hold back."

ーーーーーーーーーー

As tears run down Jesse's cheeks, Norman gently uses a handkerchief to stop them.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"I want to show you something."

Jesse:

"If it’s something good."

Norman:

"Read it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

So Norman made Jesse read his letter of invitation from the University of Chicago.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"What do you think?"

Jesse:

"What do you think? Isn't it amazing!"

"To be able to go to Chicago! That's amazing."

Norman:

"Do you know?"

Jesse:

"I only know Helena here."

"Congratulations, Norman!"

Norman:

"I'm lost."

Jesse:

"Montana isn't going anywhere."

Norman:

"Not Montana."

Jesse:

"Then what?"

"What"

Norman:

"I don't want to leave you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Jesse hugged Norman tightly.

On the night that Norman celebrated his engagement to Jesse with Paul, Paul disappeared into the shadows of a dangerous poker game, leaving behind the idea that the three of them would go fishing together the next morning.

Paul is normally on time for his appointment.

After 30 minutes, he finally showed up.

Norman was deeply relieved that Paul was safe.

As the four of them eat breakfast, Norman tells his family that he has accepted a position at the University of Chicago.

Then, amidst the joy, the three went fishing.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"Let's go upstream today."

"There's a hidden gem"

Paul:

"I'm sure you'll catch it. I'm sure you'll catch it."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul sent his father away cheerfully.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Let's go fishing together today."

Norman:

"Good."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two of them descended from the small hill to the shore with nimble steps, like brothers when they were young.

There were many large rocks lying around, and the sound of the river was so deep that it sounded like it was breathing.

Norman immediately caught a trout.

Despite Paul's struggles, Norman caught another fish.

Paul was both physically and mentally exhausted from drinking and gambling the night before.

Paul can't catch any fish and He's frustrated.

Paul asks Norman what kind of dry fly he has.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"What kind of needle are you using?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman pretends not to hear.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"What?"

Paul:

"What kind of needle are you using?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman laughs a little this time and pretends not to hear again.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"I can't hear you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul understands Norman's evil plan and calls out to him again.

This time, Paul doesn't say anything, just lip syncing.

It's a play on words that only siblings have been playing since childhood.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"Listen carefully."

「………」

Norman:

"Banyan needle."

"Shall I take one?"

Paul:

"I'll go over there."

ーーーーーーーーーー

He goes to Norman's place to pick up some dry flies, but his legs are unsteady.

It seemed to announce the terminal state of Paul's mind and body.

It was like a trout with a needle stuck in its mouth, unable to move and surrendering to Norman's lap.

Norman lights a cigarette, smokes it, then hands it to Paul.

Paul takes it, smokes it, and hands it back to Norman.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"Proposing marriage to Jesse"

Paul:

"Really?"

"Today is a good day."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After taking a breath, Norman gently and with respect rather than pity says to his younger brother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman:

"You're going to Chicago with me."

"It's 3,000 kilometers away and there are plenty of newspapers."

"It's a vibrant metropolis."

"What do you think? Let's go together."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul did not get angry and spoke respectfully to his brother.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Paul:

"I'm not leaving Montana."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Norman and his father had each caught a trout of a satisfying size, and they watched Paul from a distance as they both took a break.

Paul set his sights on the stagnation in the shadow of the rock, gathered his spirit, and methodically brought the rod back.

Then release the line forward.

Cutting through the air, the line drew an arc and headed straight for the point.

Eventually the line becomes tense and the trout bite.

For a moment, a fire was lit in Paul's dying soul, which seemed to be extinguishing at any moment.

Paul struggled with the trout for life as he was carried deep in the rapids.

Loosen the line to absorb the trout's momentum, and tighten it to draw the trout towards him.

No matter how much he was pulled, he never let go of the rod, even when he was swept as deep as his face.

As if Paul's devoted nature had been cultivated for this moment, he fights the trout for his life.

After much effort, Paul caught a trout that was twice as big as his father's.

The father was overjoyed and took a picture of it as if it were his own.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father:

"You're a great fisherman."

Paul:

"I'll be able to read the thoughts of fish in three years."

Norman:

"You're still an unparalleled angler."

ーーーーーーーーーー

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old m-an Norman's narration:

"At that moment I felt it clearly."

"The beauty of the completed thing"

"It wasn't on the Blackfoot River, and my brother was standing there, like a piece of art, in an ethereal space."

"But at the same time, I felt it."

"The human world is not art and does not have eternal life."

ーーーーーーーーーー

That was the last time Paul was seen.

Norman learns from the police that Paul was beaten to death and left on the side of the road after a gambling dispute.

Mother and father receive news from Norman.

My father and mother were depressed and walked slowly and quietly up to their room on the second floor.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old m-an Norman's narration:

"Even after that, my father asked me, "That's all you know,'' perhaps because he was clinging to his memories.''

"I had no answer, "Paul was amazing at fishing.''

"My father said, "That's not all, he was beautiful.''

"But Paul lived on in my father's heart."

"I remember my father's last sermon before he died.''

ーーーーーーーーーー

ーーーーーーーーーー

Father's sermon:

"Everyone has a similar experience at least once in their life."

"When I see someone I love suffering, I ask God."

"I want to help those I love. What should I do? ""

"It's hard to be really helpful."

"What should I give of myself?"

"Or even if you offer it to them, the other person will refuse."

"It slips through my arms even though I’m close to them."

"All you can do is love"

"People can break away from logic and truly love others."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It was a teaching in which the father confessed his years of suffering since his son's death.

What can a single person with an independent ego do?

No one can correct anything against the other person.

Control in the name of help is meaningless.

All I can do is watch over them with love.

Time passes, and an old man is fishing alone in an eternal river, quieter than the murmuring sound.

Norman's children had become independent, his wife, father, and mother had all passed away, and he was now alone.

He returned to his hometown and enjoyed fishing, reminiscing about his old dreams.

Nothing has changed from the old days, a majestic, tranquil, divine river gently enveloping Norman.

He was not alone in his heart.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old man Norman's narration:

"At that time, the people I loved even though we didn't understand each other, including my wife, have passed away.''

"Now I speak in my heart."

"I'm not even good at fishing at this age."

"My friends will stop me, but I will throw the line into the flow by myself."

"When twilight creeps into the valley, everything disappears, leaving only my soul and my memories."

"And the murmuring of the river and the rhythm of four beats."

"Expecting fish to swim on the river surface"

"Eventually everything will merge into one, and a river runs through it."

"The rivers carved into the earth during the Flood period have washed the rocks since the beginning of time, and the rocks have been soaked by rain since time immemorial."

"There are words under the rock…"

"Some of those words are of rocks."

"I'm addicted to the river."

ーーーーーーーーーー

A canvas called Blackfoot River.

There, various unique colors gather, make a statement, and play together.

However, they harmonize with each other with a sense of unity.

In the human world, eternal beauty that transcends reality occurs as many times as sunlight is reflected in a babbling stream.

The theme of this work is

"What is hometown? What is beauty? "is.

The characteristics of this work are:

The eternity and tolerance of Montana's rivers Harmony, unity, and melody between the trout and humans that live there Paul's ephemeral life as a chosen artist The fruit of Norman's human power

It is made up of these four pillars.

The Blackfoot River is deeply involved in this.

The role of the Blackfoot River:

/Home /God /Mother /Spirituality /Coexistence /Constancy /Inclusion /Brilliance /Tranquility /Playground /Classroom /Healing place

Even though he is old, Norman still goes to the river because he sees the things he loves there.

The untold memories of the past, such as the younger brother who fell into disrepair, the proud father who was in awe and respect, and the foolish schemes he had with his friends, all stand still like a vacuum pack and shine brightly.

This work is simply beautiful…

Visual art that cannot be explained logically.

What did this work leave behind?

It's hard to express in words, but we want to see it again, take a peek at it, and come back.

This is a work that makes us want to come back here.

This is a work that you can always have in your heart.

The director was Robert Redford, and the actor was Brad Pitt.

Well then, on to the next work.

Goodbye.

～Related works～

『The Great Gatsby』Directed by Jack Clayton and Robert Redford

『Out of Africa』 Directed by Sidney Pollack, Robert Redford

『The Great River with Two Hearts』 Written by Hemingway

『The Splendor of the Grass』Written by Words Worth

[19761107]

『What's Eating Gilbert Grape』PART2～The best work of art! Life is filled with a few tears and a little laughter~

12.What happened to the affair

Gilbert visits Betty's husband's office, fearing that he will be accused of cheating on her.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty's husband:

"Aren't you restless?"

"I understand that."

"I'd panic if I were you."

"I looked into you."

"You don't even have medical insurance."

"Disaster insurance and life insurance"

"Gilbert, are you prepared for anything?"

"What if an unexpected disaster occurs?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert was startled by the ringing of the phone.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty's husband:

"What will happen to your remaining family?"

"Have you ever thought about that?"

"You should think about your family more than yourself."

"Do you want them to get lost on the street?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert thought Betty's husband would blame him for cheating, but it turned out to be an insurance solicitation.

The call was from Betty.

Gilbert feared that Betty had revealed the affair out of anger.

Gilbert and Betty's husband head home.

Because Gilbert left her,she was so shocked that she couldn't turn off the oven, and the whole house was filled with smoke.

Betty's hysterical husband forces his reluctant child to eat a burnt cookie.

Gilbert tries to escape from this funny and jokey mess as quickly as possible, but starts the engine of his car, but it just doesn't start.

Then Betty approached.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty:

"I could have chosen any man."

"But I chose you."

Gilbert:

"Why me?"

Betty:

"That's because you wouldn't leave town."

ーーーーーーーーーー

For Gilbert, these words were painful.

It's like being told, "You will live your whole life in this town at the expense of your family.''

Betty's husband has a terrible temper and loses his temper easily.

It's interesting to find out why Betty cheats and why her children don't get attached to her husband.

That night, Betty's husband was so excited that he suffered a heart attack and unfortunately drowned in a plastic children's pool, even though it was shallow.

The area around the children's plastic pool was divided into squares with criminal crime scene no-trespassing tape.

This scene, which has a horror feel, childishness, and comicality, is the best.

Gilbert, Tucker, and another mortician friend, Bobby, talk about it at a cafe.

Bobby uses the spoon as Betty's husband, bends his knees and neck, dips his face in the ashtray, and explains the circumstances of his drowning.

It's like a horror comedy novel by Stephen King.

Tucker suspects that Betty may have killed him.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"I don't know. I think it's possible, but…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert has no love for Betty.

13.Becky's Counseling

Gilbert, Arnie, and Becky were relaxing by the river.

Unfettered by conventional wisdom, Becky entered the river and seemed to find peace.

Arnie is doing his favorite tree climbing and dancing nearby.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie:

"I'm not there. I'm nowhere."

"Where's Arnie? "Say that."

Becky:

"Go into the river."

Arnie:

" 'Where’s Arnie?’ Say that."

Becky:

"Where's Arnie?"

Arnie:

"I'm not here!"

"Please say it one more time."

"Say that and look for me."

Becky:

"Let's swim together."

Gilbert:

"He can't. He's afraid of water and will never go in."

Arnie:

"I won't go into the water."

Becky:

"What about you?"

Gilbert:

"I don't like it."

Becky:

"Why?"

"Are you afraid of water too?"

"Do not fit?"

Arnie:

"He's afraid."

Gilbert:

"Is this what I should do?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert calmly dipped his feet into the river.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Flashy?"

Becky:

"More."

Gilbert:

"Is this it?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert strode furiously across the river and came close to Becky, splashing in the water.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"How about this? Are you satisfied?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

It takes courage to challenge something.

And only by taking action, you begin to feel the meaning of that action.

People tend to think that the act of jumping into a river is frivolous.

They think it's meaningless from the beginning.

If you think something is pointless or nonsense before doing it, it will lead to nihilism.

In the end, you come to the conclusion that "living has no meaning.''

However, it is only through action that changes can occur in your heart, such as having fun, feeling lighter, being moved, or feeling different emotions than usual.

Rather than coming up with a meaning first, people gradually "feel" the meaning in their actions and absorb the energy for living into their bodies.

I think that your own meaning is created after your actions.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Think of what you want."

"What do you want?"

"Quickly"

Gilbert:

"Something new. A new home for my family."

"And some aerobics for mom."

"My little sister becomes an adult"

"A new brain for Arnie"

"After that…"

Becky:

"For yourself?"

"What do you want?"

Gilbert:

"I want to be a good person."

"I’m not good at things like this."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think Gilbert has lived his life believing that he should not have his own desires and hopes.

I think he has suppressed his desires somewhere deep in his unconscious mind.

14.Mother Bonnie goes outside

Gilbert was relaxing and having a nice time with Becky, and forgot about Arnie.

Arnie ends up climbing the water tower again.

Gilbert doesn't get there in time, and an aerial vehicle comes out and pulls Arnie down.

Gilbert pleads with the police, but they don't accept him, and Arnie is taken into custody.

His mother, Bonnie, doted on Arnie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Mother Bonnie:

"Give me a jacket."

"Quickly!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bonnie's large body had made her the laughing stock of the town, and she was so worried about it that she didn't go out for many years.

Still, she musters up the courage for Arnie's sake and goes to take him back to the police station.

Bulimia also means that she's also suffering from depression.

The outside world must have been many times more frightening than for a normal person.

Bonnie was once the most beautiful woman in town.

Shout out to the Chief of Police.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Mother Bonnie:

"Jerry! Jerry!"

Bonnie:

"Jerry, give me back my son."

Chief Jerry:

"There is a procedure."

Mother Bonnie:

"No, give me back!"

"Give me back my son!"

"My son! Give me back!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Apparently she knew the police chief, and with Bonnie's sword, Arnie was released.

Maybe it was a former lover.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Mother Bonnie:

"My sunshine! Good!"

"Don't go anywhere now. Okay?"

"It's okay, let's go home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

When Arnie was released and Bonnie left the police station, a crowd of onlookers had gathered around her as they heard Bonnie coming out of the house.

People pointing, old people taking pictures, children laughing.

Inside it,close to family, Gilbert, Amy, and Ellen are so proud as they walk proudly as if to protect their mother, it's a scene that will bring you to tears.

Bonnie, her mother, is depressed when she returns home after being ridiculed by the townspeople.

It was a family dinner where only Arnie's happy voice could be heard, making the family dinner all the more sad.

15.Farewell to Betty

After Betty's husband's funeral, Betty comes to say goodbye to Gilbert at the general store.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty:

"To St. Louis."

"That house is leaving."

Gilbert:

"I really don't care about your husband…"

Betty:

"Everyone said I killed him."

"You think so?"

Gilbert:

"No."

Betty:

"He was a good husband."

"It's sad, but not sad."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty's hands were shaking so much that she couldn't light a cigarette.

Gilbert lovingly lit the match.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty:

"Gilbert, what are you going to do?"

"Aren't you thinking?"

"Do you want to stay here and give up on yourself to take care of everyone else?"

"Sometimes I think, someday, my children will be like you."

"I'd be happy if they grew up like you."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Then Becky came into the store to do some shopping.

Betty kissed Gilbert on the cheek one last time.

Betty said to Becky.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty:

"I'll give in."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Betty left the store with a dignified air and a cigarette in her mouth.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Don't you forget her?"

Gilbert:

"Ah"

Becky:

"Good."

ーーーーーーーーーー

I think Becky wanted Gilbert to cherish his memories and not erase them.

16.Tectonic shifts in a small town

A hamburger chain called 'Burger Barn' has arrived in the rural town of Endora, Iowa.

It's a mobile store, and it comes in a trailer.

As if to knock on Gilbert's closed mind, campers and mobile stores begin to visit.

At the opening sale, they will give out hamburgers, shakes, etc. to everyone.

Tucker gets a job there and works as a clerk.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Moderator:

"Thank you everyone for coming."

"A new era for Endora begins."

"I hope that ‘Burger Barn' will reflect on everyone."

"Our chain wants long-term relationships with our customers."

"Even though it's said to be in a recession, this town accepted us and welcomed us."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It's a good performance that gives the feeling that even in this town where nothing has changed, changes are starting to appear little by little.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Fixed, trailer."

"We're leaving tomorrow."

Arnie:

"Come to my party tomorrow."

Becky:

"I'm invited."

Gilbert:

"Okay."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky said, fighting back tears.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Do you want to keep me back?"

Gilbert:

"No, if you want to go, go."

Becky:

"So, is this goodbye?"

Gilbert:

"I have to go."

"Be careful"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert feigns indifference and suppresses his feelings.

Arnie hugged Becky.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Goodbye, Arnie."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie, who hates taking baths ever since, runs away from Gilbert and runs around the room.

As older sister Amy was carrying the birthday cake, he bumped into her, causing the cake to fall to the floor and become a mess.

Amy cries that she will never make it again.

Gilbert makes up his mind and goes to a rival supermarket to buy a cake.

Unfortunately, Gilbert ran into the owner of the general store the moment he came out of the store, and things got awkward.

17.Sibling fight

Preparing for a birthday party with the whole family.

Their mother, Bonnie, refuses to go out in public.

Arnie appears with cream on his index finger and mouth.

Arnie ate the cake that he kept in the refrigerator.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Do you know how much I paid for that cake?"

"Take a bath."

"Go take a bath. Don't be silly and take off your clothes."

"Take off your clothes, come on!"

"Freeze"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie, who doesn't like it, is forced to take off his clothes.

Arnie pulled Gilbert's hair.

Gilbert becomes furious and punches Arnie over and over again.

Gilbert came to his senses and couldn't stay there anymore, so he drove to the outskirts of town in his emotional state.

Thinking about it now, the portrayal of Betty's husband's hysterical personality may have been a factor that caused Gilbert's repressed things to explode.

I think Gilbert needed to let out his pent-up emotions.

Arnie was so shocked when Gilbert hit him for the first time in his life that he ran away from home.

Sister Amy and sister Ellen drive to find Arnie.

Arnie came to Becky crying.

After calming down on the outskirts of town, Gilbert returns after sorting out his feelings.

Gilbert then stops by Becky's place.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"It's okay, don't be scared."

"Arnie, don't be scared."

Arnie:

"Let's sing a song"

Becky:

"See? You're okay, right?"

"That's great, you're not scary, are you?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie, who is afraid of water, jumps into the river with Becky's gentle guidance.

It must have been very painful for him to be hated by his beloved brother.

Arnie may have been desperate to have his brother stay by his side forever.

Gilbert, who was hiding behind a tree, smiled and felt relieved at the sight.

Arnie, who received strength from Becky, became completely healthy.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie:

"I drowned, right?"

Becky:

"Now it's clean."

ーーーーーーーーーー

There older sister Amy Came to pick me up.

Becky finds Gilbert hiding.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"I hit him."

"Take him seriously…"

Becky:

"Don't worry about it."

Gilbert:

"I can't believe I hit him…"

"I have to go home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky gently hugged Gilbert.

18.Love and hate for father

Gilbert wanted to get into the camper and leave town with Becky.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"I can't go."

"I have to earn money for mom's food."

Becky:

"Is it your fault?"

Gilbert:

"Mom was in shock for years."

"My father suddenly disappeared one day without saying goodbye.''

"He was hanging himself in the basement."

"Mommy then…"

"She used to be beautiful"

"She was very beautiful."

"Merrily"

Becky:

"So, it’s your father’s fault?"

Gilbert:

"No."

"What was Dad thinking?"

"He've never shown any emotion."

"He has never played with children, and he doesn't smile or look happy, he doesn't get angry, and he has no expression on his face."

"It looked like it was dead from the beginning."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky laughed and said,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"I know someone like that."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert laughs back.

Gilbert knows that he looks just like his father, Albert.

Gilbert hated his father who left them to die.

But at the same time, I think he loves his father.

The reason is that when he was told that he and his father looked alike, he didn't strongly deny it.

The other reason is that he didn't want to leave that house because it was a keepsake of his father, and it was his father himself.

So I think Gilbert unconsciously imitates his father's way of speaking and facial expressions.

I think Gilbert missed his father just like his mother.

When Gilbert was asked if his father should be blamed, he said no, I think it was because he still loved his father.

And he could change the environment in any way he wanted depending on his way of thinking.

I think it's because he realized that.

I think it's because he realized that if he had been able to face himself more head-on, he could have made his family happier.

I think it's because when he realized his own weaknesses, he was able to love his father and mother's weaknesses.

When he sees something bad about himself in another person, he hates that person.

This is because we see in the other person what we suppressed due to self-hatred and inferiority complexes.

I think when Becky and the general store owner told him that he looked exactly like his father, he was able to calm down and look at himself objectively.

When people realize what kind of person they are, they begin to accept themselves and revive themselves.

When things that have been unconsciously suppressed become consciously manifested, people become even stronger.

Gilbert and Becky spend the night together.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Today is Arnie's birthday."

"I have to go home."

ーーーーーーーーーー

19.Birthday parties that bring people together

There are many colorful balloons set up in the garden, and the guests are having fun talking and playing around.

The guest of honor, Arnie, also wore a tie and had fun.

The general store owner and his wife ask her older sister Amy if her mother is doing well.

When Gilbert came home, his young sister Ellen said sarcastically:

ーーーーーーーーーー

Young sister Ellen:

"Amy, we have a guest."

Tucker:

"What's going on, are you okay?"

Bobby:

"Are you alive?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie spots Gilbert, hangs his head for a moment, and then disappears.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Amy, where's Arnie?"

"Amy, tell me."

"How's he going?"

Old sister Amy:

"Why don’t you ask him?"

Gilbert:

"Where?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Older sister Amy was also angry with Gilbert.

However, Arnie climbs into the tree and begins playing hide and seek without Gilbert knowing.

Amy saw this and realized that he had forgiven Gilbert.

Then she laughs at Gilbert and says,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Amy:

"Where?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert smiles when he realizes that Amy is acting.

Gilbert made a troubled expression and yells loud enough for Arnie to hear.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Amy, where's Arnie?"

Old sister Amy:

"Weren't you together?"

Gilbert:

"No."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie was very happy and frolicked in the tree.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Arnie!"

"Has anyone seen Arnie?"

"Did you see my brother?"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie jumps down from the tree, surprising Gilbert.

After making eye contact, the two look away for a moment and remain silent.

Gilbert and Arnie hugged each other tightly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Don't startle me."

"Don't startle me, understand?"

Arnie:

"I'm not surprised."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie pushed Gilbert down and lightly slapped him several times.

His sister Amy smiled nearby.

His young sister Ellen took pictures of them with her camera, and his mother Bonnie kept the curtains slightly open and watched them warmly.

Gilbert went to his mother Bonnie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Mom"

Mother Bonnie:

"What?"

"Poor child."

"On top of that, you disappeared."

"Terrible child"

"A truly terrible child"

"I thought you left home?"

"And even you."

"But you came back."

"Why?"

"Why did you come back?"

Gilbert:

"I don't know."

ーーーーーーーーーー

In a space just the two of them, Gilbert snuggled up to his mother, Bonnie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"But I'm back."

"I'm back."

Mother Bonnie:

"You're back to the party."

"Gilbert, I made you feel really bad."

"Have such a burdensome mother."

Gilbert:

"Stop it."

Mother Bonnie:

"It's true."

"You feel ashamed of your mother."

Gilbert:

"Mom…"

Mother Bonnie:

"I didn't mean for it to turn out like this."

"I don't intend to become a laughing stock."

Gilbert:

"No way…"

Mother Bonnie:

"That's not what I meant…"

Gilbert:

"You're no laughing stock."

Mother Bonnie:

"Gilbert, please don't just shut up and disappear."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bonnie cried and hugged Gilbert tightly.

Becky brought a present to the party.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Listen, I want to match someone."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert was ashamed of his mother.

He accepted his fate, accepted both his hatred and love, and grew to the point where he could introduce his mother to Becky.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"Okay."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky is as important to Gilbert as his family.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Mom"

"There's someone I'd like to introduce…"

Mother Bonnie:

"I don't want to see anybody."

Gilbert:

"Please."

"For me"

Becky:

"Okay, next time."

Gilbert:

"I want to meet you."

"For me"

"She doesn't laugh."

"I'll never hurt Mommy again."

"Please…"

Mother Bonnie:

"Okay."

Gilbert:

"Becky"

"It's Becky."

Mother Bonnie:

"I've never been like this…"

Becky:

"I didn't used to be like this too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The two both smiled.

20.Each farewell

It's time to say goodbye to Becky.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky:

"It was fun."

Gilbert:

"I know."

"What should I say?"

Arnie:

"Say 'thank you.'"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert and Becky wiped their tears and laughed at Arnie's words.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Thank you."

Arnie:

"Goodbye"

Becky:

"It's not 'goodbye'."

Arnie:

"Okay, good night."

"I'm not ready for bed yet."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky left in a light-filled camping trailer.

Bonnie musters up the courage to meet Becky for her son's sake.

Then she scrambled up the stairs to her second-floor bedroom.

I think she wanted to change for the sake of her family.

Mother Bonnie said to Gilbert.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Bonnie:

"You're a prince in shining armor."

"You are shining"

"It's shining brightly"

Gilbert:

"Rest and sleep."

ーーーーーーーーーー

After a while, Arnie went to his mother's bedroom.

However, her mother died quietly.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie:

"Mom"

"Mom! Mom! Wake up!"

"Are you hiding?"

"I know."

"Open your eyes!"

"Mom! Wake up!"

"Mommy, stop!"

"Mommy, stop!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Realizing that she was dead, Arnie came down from the second floor crying, hit himself on the head, and ran wild in the garden.

The camera in that scene is filming Arnie gently from a distance.

This is a very thoughtful and gentle performance.

I can understand that the Director wants us to empathize with Arnie.

It is a sad yet beautiful scene surrounded by the setting sun.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"Maybe we need a crane."

Sister Ellen:

"People will gather."

"There were a lot of onlookers…"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert went into the basement, which he had never entered, and knocked down the pillars with all his strength.

I think Gilbert showed his emotions for the first time and cursed fate.

Gilbert poured out all the resentment he had suppressed against his father for his mother's sake on this house that his father had built.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Old sister Amy:

"She looks nice."

ーーーーーーーーーー

Amy smiled at her young sister Ellen.

21.Freedom and a new world

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"I won't make fun of her."

"I won't let her be laughed at."

"Arnie, you can help too."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The Grape family then decides to burn down their house along with their mother.

The entire family moved out the belongings, and Gilbert lit the match with family pride.

The family stood in the garden watching the house burn out.

It was the moment when they were released from the ghost that had consumed family.

They are now free.

Gilbert said to Arnie.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"From now on, you can go anywhere."

ーーーーーーーーーー

The following year, the two were waiting for the camping trailer to arrive, just like in the opening scene.

ーーーーーーーーーー

Arnie:

"Gilbert, that?"

Gilbert:

"Not yet. Wait a little longer."

Arnie:

"When is she coming?"

Gilbert:

"She'll be right there, just wait a little longer."

Arnie:

"Gilbert, look."

In Gilbert's mind:

"Arnie is turning 19."

"19 years old."

"Older sister Amy is the manager of the town's bakery."

"Young sister Eren also transferred schools together."

"Arnie said, 'Where are we going?' ."

"I said, 'Anywhere.'"

Arnie:

"Becky!"

"Becky is coming."

Gilbert:

"Yes, we'll see her soon."

Arnie:

"Becky!"

"Gilbert, let's go get her!"

ーーーーーーーーーー

Becky sticks her head out the window and waves with a nostalgic smile.

Becky's hair was a little longer.

Gilbert and Arnie then pile into Becky's camping trailer and set off on their journey.

22.Conclusion

This work is a story of the growth of second son Gilbert's mind.

I liked how the two houses contrasted well.

One is a well-built camping trailer that is free and sparkling.

The other is an old house with a rusty roof and decaying wooden pillars that looks like it's going to collapse at any moment, making it look like a dark cave.

It can be read as both the future and the past.

It seems like hope and reality.

It can be associated with many things, such as movement and stillness, light and heavy, flow and stagnation.

Gilbert looked at his house from a distance and said,

ーーーーーーーーーー

Gilbert:

"I was surprised at how small it looks from far away."

ーーーーーーーーーー

It must have been a huge responsibility that Gilbert had been carrying since he was little.

When he suddenly relaxed, he realized that it was a small house.

The second son should feed his mother.

Shouldn't make his mother any more sad.

Shouldn't let his mother be a laughing stock.

Should raise his little sister into a fine adult.

Shouldn't put a burden on his sister either.

Should take care of his younger brother for the rest of his life.

Shouldn't let his young brother cause trouble to the people around him.

All these responsibilities still rested on the back of a young man, Gilbert.

What's great is that the people around him sense Gilbert's personality and are kind to help him.

Perhaps some people are trying to repay Gilbert's father Albert.

Looking back, none of the characters were evil.

It was a heartwarming and beautiful piece of work.

This is a movie that will make you laugh while crying.

The various props have meaning and play a role as a visual language.

☆A long, long slope like life

☆Sparkling airstream

☆Light bicycle with thin frame

☆Healing river

☆Auto parts that affect encounters and farewells

☆Lovely fresh watermelon

☆Children's pool representing childhood

☆Spoon shaped like a body

☆Death ashtray

☆A sunset that makes you feel that human troubles are small

☆Sex symbol ice cream

☆A trampoline that makes you feel the instability of Gilbert’s heart as if it’s about to burst.

☆Oven signals the end of the love affair

☆Cigarettes are essential for peace of mind

☆Mourning clothes that herald the end

☆No-trespassing tape separating past and present

☆The mailbox of a family living on a small scale

☆A creaking floor that represents a heart that cannot be suppressed

☆The basement where Gilbert's father slept

☆Gilbert's father's grave without the owner of the grave

☆Blanket that hides one's eyes

☆Escapism tv

☆An engine that won't start that teaches us that there are situations in life that we can't escape from.

☆A match that eliminates suffering

☆A grasshopper that reminds us of the fragility of living things

☆Shopping bags that change shape unsteadily

☆The water tower exhibits a health that Arnie will never reach.

☆Incidents, toys, and police cars that give different impressions depending on the viewer

☆Birthday cake to confirm life

☆Balloons blown into by the family

☆Climbing a tree to confirm the love between brothers

☆Hanging tire swing

☆Burger Barn mobile store marks freedom of mind

☆A hearse that tells you that death is always near.

☆Burger Barn hats that make us happy with everyday items

☆The general store owner hates the supermarket lobster.

What do you associate with it?

I think movies are a mirror that reflects yourself.

Even when looking at something, different people perceive it differently.

I think movies have a healing effect that is unique to you.

When I see apple pie, I think of my mother. (in my heart)

When I see a fishing rod, I think of my father.

When I see a blue mechanical pencil, I think of my lover.

Looking at the railroad tracks reminds me of a 2nd grade elementary school student.

I think these items can be woven into one story and take you on a journey into the past.

You can relive past joys, sadness, loneliness, jealousy, envy, comfort, etc.

You can then look at yourself from a bird's-eye perspective, compare yourself with your current self, and make good plans for the future.

You may also laugh at how small your current troubles are.

You can empathize not only with yourself, but with the feelings of your parents who are older than you, and the feelings of your friends and partners who are of a different gender.

You may be able to gradually sort out your feelings and come to a better conclusion.

This time, in particular, the role of such a movie is fully expressed.

I would appreciate it if you could watch it if you like.

It's a film about DiCaprio, Johnny Depp, and Juliette Lewis, who later became big stars, in their youth, so it's well worth watching just for them.

See you next time.

Good bye.

23.Related works

『My Life as a Dog』 Directed by Lasse Hallström